Skip to main content

Full text of "Coventry Patmore"

See other formats


*, 


\ 


;  1 


THE  LIBRARY 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF 
BRITISH  COLUMBIA 

Gift 

Miss  Mary  Ledingham 


Mary  P.  Ledingham 

Suite  6 

1864  Haro  St.,  Van.  5,  B.C. 


LITERARY 
LIVES 


EDITED    BY 

W. ROBERTSON 
NICOLL 

COVENTRY 
PATMORE 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2010  witii  funding  from 

University  of  Britisii  Columbia  Library 


http://www.archive.org/details/coventrypatmorOOgoss 


COVENTRY 
wMORE 


FDMUND  GOSSE 


^^M 


'■^>t 


^.y..  --^-■v;^„.cv 


r  "rf?niYrr 


li^ 


COVENTRY 
PATMORE 


BY 

EDMUND  GOSSE 


LITERARY  LIVES 


LONDON:     HODDER    AND 
STOUGHTON        MDCCCCV 


The  Publishers  wish  to  acknowledge  their  indebtedness 
to  Mrs.  Paimore  and  Air.  Basil  Champneys  for  kind 
J>ermissio?i  to  include  many  of  the  illustrations. 


Preface 

THE  chief,  and  almost  the  only,  public 
source  of  information  about  the  facts 
of  Patmore's  life  is  the  Memoirs  and 
Correspondence,  in  two  volumes,  pub- 
lished hy  Mr.  Basil  Champneys  in  1900.  Mr. 
Champneys,  whose  work  was  performed  with 
admirable  judgment  and  sympathy,  was  sup- 
plied with  all  the  necessary  documents  by 
Mrs.  Patmore,  whose  "  devoted  foresight  dur- 
ing her  husband's  life,  and  indefatigable  indus- 
try then  and  later,"  are  cordially  acknowledged 
by  the  biographer.  This  large  work  was  not 
a  memoir  of  Coventry  Patmore  alone,  but  of 
his  parents,  his  wives,  his  deceased  children, 
and  many  of  his  relatives.  As  a  collection  of 
documents,  extremely  full  and  authentic,  it 
can  never  be  superseded. 

The  present  little  volume  is  intended  to 
supplement  the  official  biography  on  the 
critical  side.  Mr.  Champneys  dealt  with  the 
records  of  Patmore's  life,  and  of  his  surround- 
ings. He  had  little  space  left  in  which  to 
consider  the  works,  which,  indeed,  could 
scarcely  be  analysed  impartially  in  a  family 
memoir.  To  the  character  and  to  the  writings 
of  Coventry  Patmore,  with  whom  for  many 
years  I  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  a  close  friend- 

V  b 


vi  Preface 

ship,  I  had  long  given  careful  attention ;  and 
this  book,  although  delayed  in  publication  until 
now,  represents  impressions  which  its  author 
formed  during  Patmore's  life  or  shortly  after- 
wards. I  have  been  glad  to  revise  my  record 
of  facts  by  collation  with  Mr.  Champneys' 
authoritative  statements,  but  the  opinions  are 
my  own  and  were  defined  long  ago.  In  May 
1884  Patmore  proposed  to  appoint  me  his 
literary  executor,  and  although  he  presently 
released  me  from  a  duty  which  appeared  to 
me  better  fitted  to  a  member  of  his  own 
communion,  the  idea  that  I  might  be  called 
upon  to  give  my  impressions  of  his  work  thus 
became  familiar  to  me. 

The  Editor  of  this  series  has  kindly  allowed 
me  to  interpolate  in  this  monograph  certain 
observations  and  notes  which  I  published,  soon 
after  Patmore's  death,  in  the  North  American 
Review  and  in  the  Contemporary  Review.  These 
impressions  were  very  carefully  recorded  while 
they  were  quite  fresh  in  my  memory,  and  I 
could  not  have  put  them  into  another  shape 
without  impairing  their  fidelity. 

To  Mrs.  Meynell,  who,  during  the  latest 
years  of  his  life,  shared  the  intellectual  confi- 
dences of  Patmore  to  a  deeper  degree  than  any 
other  friend,  I  owe  my  warmest  thanks  for  the 
communication  of  some  invaluable  documents 

July  1904.  E.  G. 


Contents 

PAGE 

Preface        ........         v 

CHAPTER  I 
Early  Years  (1823-1846)       .....         i 

CHAPTER  H 
Life  in  London  (1846-1862)  ....       34 

CHAPTER  HI 
"The  Angel  in  the  House"       ....       78 

CHAPTER  IV 

Hampstead  and  Heron's  Ghyll  (1862-1870)  .         .     loi 

CHAPTER  V 

Last  Years  (1870-1896) 134 

vii 


viii  Contents 

CHAPTER  VI  PAGE 

Personal  Characteristics 176 

CHAPTER  Vn 
Literary  Position  and  Aims  .         .         .         •     213 


Chapter  I 

EARLY  YEARS  (i 823-1 846) 

COVENTRY  PATMORE  was  the 
grandson  of  a  silversmith  of  Lud- 
gate  Hill,  whose  son,  Peter  George 
Patmore  (1786-1855),  adopted  the  profession 
of  letters,  and  was  associated  with  Charles 
Lamb,Hazlitt,  John  Hamilton  Reynolds  and  the 
minor  writers  of  the  so-called  Cockney  School. 
P.  G.  Patmore  was  a  notorious  rather  than  a 
distinguished  author,  and  it  is  difficult  to  re- 
concile the  species  of  abhorrence  with  which 
most  of  his  contemporaries  regarded  him,  with 
the  bold  and  pious  claims  to  our  respect  which 
his  son  never  ceased  to  put  forward.  It  was  a 
permanent  annoyance  to  Coventry  Patmore 
that  his  father  was  treated  as  a  black  sheep  by 
his  acquaintances,  and  he  made  many  efforts  to 
upset  what  he  said  was  a  malignant  legend. 
This  was  the  more  honourable  to  his  affection 
because  the  reputation  of  his  father  had  in- 
flicted serious  injury  on  himself  as  a  youth. 

I 


Coventry  Patmore 


Not  only,  when  the  poet  was  twenty-two,  did 
his  father  suddenly  disappear  to  the  Continent, 
leaving  him  without  resources,  but  P.  G.  Pat- 
more's  ugly  fame  in  respect  to  the  Scott  duel 
constantly  rose  before  the  younger  man  as  an 
obstacle  to  his  progress.  Robert  Browning 
told  me  that  when,  in  1846,  at  the  house  of 
Barry  Cornwall,  he  asked  Thackeray  to  let  him 
introduce  the  young  Coventry  Patmore  to  him, 
the  novelist  boisterously  refused,  adding,  "  I 
won't  touch  the  hand  of  a  son  of  that  mur- 
derer !  "  That  Thackeray,  in  his  generous 
way,  immediately  repented,  acknowledging 
that  the  son  was  not  responsible  for  the  father, 
and  that  he  hastened  to  help  the  former  as  "  a 
most  deserving  and  clever  young  fellow  who 
will  be  a  genius  some  day,"  does  not  detract 
from  the  impression  which  the  original  out- 
burst gives  us  of  P.  G.  Patmore's  being 
regarded  as  a  kind  of  social  outlaw. 

He  owed  this  unpleasant  position  to  pecu- 
liarities of  temperament,  which  it  is  easier 
to-day  to  feel  than  to  define,  but  mainly  to  his 
conduct  in  the  too-famous  duel  in  which  John 
Scott,  the  editor  of  the  London  Magazine^  was 


Ear/y  Tears  [iS 2  2-^^ ^(>)      3 

fatally  wounded  by  Lockhart's  friend  Christie. 
Scott  had  pressed  his  quarrel,  which  was  a  liter- 
ary one,  upon  Christie,  and  on  both  sides  the 
seconds  seem  to  have  been  much  more  blood- 
thirsty than  their  principals.     Christie  fired  his 
first  shot  into  the  air,  and  Scott,  it  was  thought, 
would  have  done  the   same  if  Patmore,  who 
acted  as  Scott's  second,  had  not  insisted,  "  You 
must  not  speak,  you  have   nothing  for  it  now 
but    firing."      Under    his   second's    pressure, 
therefore,    Scott  aimed  at   Christie,    who    in 
response    shot    him    dead.     This   conduct  on 
Patmore's   part  was  universally  blamed,   and 
Scott  in  dying  seems  to  have  corroborated  the 
popular  impression.     The  fullest,  indeed  the 
only,  coherent  account  of  this  unhappy  affair  is 
that  which  is  given  by  Mr.  Lang  in  his  Life  of 
John  Gibson  Lockhart ;  the  exact  circumstances 
being  still  obscure,  so  far  at  least  as  Patmore's 
responsibility  is  concerned.     But  it  has  to  be 
said  that  his  whole  attitude  afterwards, — which 
is  of  more  real  importance  to  us  in  forming  a 
judgment  than  his  behaviour  through  a  few 
heated  minutes  of  crisis  can  be, — does  not  im- 
press us,  as  it  certainly  did  not  impress  his 


Coventry  Patmore 


contemporaries,  with  a  sense  of  P.  G.  Patmore's 
delicacy  or  gentlemanly  feeling.  His  son, 
however,  defended  him  through  thick  and  thin, 
and  would  not  permit  the  least  aspersion  of  his 
honour  to  pass  unchallenged.  It  seems  pro- 
bable that  it  was  in  the  capacity  of  father  to  his 
brilliant  eldest  boy  that  Peter  George  Patmore 
displayed  the  most  attractive  side  of  his  char- 
acter. He  was  a  sympathetic,  proud  and  am- 
bitious parent,  and  an  encourager  of  Coventry's 
genius.  In  our  present  inquiry  we  may  be 
content  frankly  to  record  so  much. 

In  1822,  the  year  after  the  duel,  Peter  George 
Patmore  married  a  Scotch  lady,  Eliza  Robert- 
son, and  the  first  of  their  four  children,  Coven- 
try Kersey  Dighton  Patmore,  was  born  at 
Woodford,  in  Essex,  on  July  23,  1823.  We 
may  note,  in  passing,  that  the  poet  was  of  the 
generation  of  George  Eliot,  Ruskin  and  Mat- 
thew Arnold,  who  were  slightly  older,  and  of 
Woolner,  Huxley  and  D.  G.  Rossetti,  who 
were  slightly  younger  than  he.  The  childhood 
of  Coventry  Patmore  seems  to  have  been  irre- 
gular and  free  ;  he  was  subjected  to  none  of  the 
usual  discipline  of  family  life.     His  father  was 


Early  Tears  (i  823-1  846)       5 

abetted  in  spoiling  him  by  the  grandmother, 
whom  Coventry,  in  his  large  way,  was  wont  in 
after  years  to  describe  as  "  one  of  the  strongest- 
minded  and  most  intellectual  women  "  he  had 
ever  met.  She  doted  on  her  eldest  grandson, 
and  seems  to  have  distinguished  him  from  his 
brothers  by  lavishing  upon  him  a  peculiar  fond- 
ness. He  used  to  declare  that  the  earliest  sen- 
tence he  spoke  distinctly  was  "  Coventry  is  a 
clever  fellow,"  repeated  from  his  grandmother's 
lips.  From  the  first  his  own  mother  was  es- 
tranged from  him  by  this  extravagant  partiality 
of  his  father  and  his  grandmother.  Patmore  said 
that  his  mother  counted  for  nothing  in  his  early 
training,  except  as  a  dark  figure  which  it  was 
always  wise  and  generally  easy  to  evade.  She 
was  repellent  in  manner,  and  Mr.  Basil  Champ- 
neys  records  that  she  welcomed  Coventry's  first 
wife  without  cordiality  or  tact.  Patmore  told 
me  that  when  his  earliest  volume  of  poems 
was  published  his  mother  neither  affected  any 
interest  in  it  nor  would  read  a  page  of  it.  She 
died  in  her  son's  house  in  185 1,  the  grandmother 
following  at  the  age  of  ninety- three  in  1853, 
and  the  father  at  the  age  of  sixty-nine  in  1855. 


Coventry  Patmore 


In  constant  and  successful  revolt  against  the 
sternness  of  his  mother,  and  encouraged  by  the 
flatteries  of  his  father  and  grandmother,  Cov- 
entry Patmore  grew  up  a  strange  child,  priggish, 
enthusiastic,  eccentric.  His  marked  intellec- 
tual gifts  gave  him  an  easy  predominance  over 
his  younger  brothers,  who  were  treated  as  if  be- 
longing to  a  less  privileged  class.  They  were 
all  lucky  enough  to  spend  a  good  deal  of  time 
in  the  country  house  of  their  grand-uncle, 
Robert  Stevens,  in  Epping  Forest.  It  must 
now  be  noted  that  our  information  about  Pat- 
more's  doings  for  the  next  dozen  years  depends 
exclusively  upon  his  own  recollections. 

This  memoir  will  be  unsuccessful  in  giving  a 
true  picture  of  an  extraordinary  man  if  it  does 
not  cope  with  the  apparent  inconsistencies  of  his 
temperament.  It  is  best  to  say  at  once  that 
though  Coventry  Patmore  had  a  genuine  pas- 
sion for  truth,  and  was  sincere  and  direct  to  an 
unusual  and  admirable  degree,  he  had  yet  no 
historical  instinct.  His  dates  were  always 
uncertain,  and  his  record  of  incidents  seldom 
tallied  with  the  humdrum  procession  of  facts. 
In   the  warm  and  misty  atmosphere    of    his 


Early  Tears  (i  823-1  846)       7 

imagination,  things  took  an  exaggerated  shape 
and  a  distorted  direction.  His  memory  am- 
plified quantities  before  they  could  reach  his 
lips  in  words,  and  he  habitually  talked  in  a  sort 
of  guarded  hyperbole.  Doubtless  this  ten- 
dency to  precise  yet  overstrained  statement 
grew  upon  him  in  later  years,  but  it  was  in 
these  years  that  all  his  recollections  of  childhood 
were  written  down  or  spoken.  It  ought  not 
to  be  difficult,  with  caution,  to  translate  his 
anecdotes  back  out  of  Patmorese,  but  this  has 
not  always  been  done.  For  instance,  when  we 
are  gravely  told  that  Coventry  and  his  brothers 
had  an  "  amusement,"  which  they  imposed 
upon  themselves,  which  consisted  of  tying  each 
other's  hands  behind  their  backs,  closing  their 
eyes  and  jumping  into  a  quick-set  hedge,  while 
"  he  who  bore  the  experience  with  the  least 
flinching  was  considered  the  victor,"  our  first 
impression  is  that  the  story  of  the  Greek  boy 
and  the  fox  is  at  last  outdone,  and  our  second 
that  the  family  must  have  habitually  resembled 
a  set  of  Heidelberg  students  fresh  from  the 
duello.  But  calmer  thought  reminds  us  that 
this  is  simply  a  specimen  of  Patmorese,  that 


8  Coventry  Pa  ignore 

perhaps  once  some  such  contest  was  proposed, 
or  even  attempted,  and  that  the  idea  firmly 
implanted  itself  in  the  poet's  mind.  One  dash 
of  bramble  across  the  cheek  would  be  enough 
on  which  to  build  this  structure  of  Spartan 
discipline. 

Guarding  ourselves,  therefore,  against  our 
subject's  constitutional  tendency  to  emphasis, 
we  obtain  from  the  various  records  of  Pat- 
more's  childhood  an  impression,  not  merely 
interesting  in  itself,  but  consistent  with  the 
later  history  of  the  man.  He  displayed  at 
a  very  early  age  some  of  the  leading  charac- 
teristics of  his  future  years,  an  indomitable 
doggedness  of  will,  a  passion  for  books,  a  ten- 
dency to  mystical  contemplation.  He  quaintly 
states,  in  his  fragment  of  an  autobiography, 
that  he  was  an  Agnostic  until  his  eleventh 
year,  when  he  happened  to  open  a  devo- 
tional book,  whereupon,  he  says,  "  it  struck 
me  what  an  exceedingly  fine  thing  it  would  be 
if  there  really  was  a  God."  But  this  feeling 
soon  subsided,  and  he  seems  to  date  his  first 
direct  tendency  towards  religion  from  the  time 
when  he  was  in  Paris,  as  a    lad  of  eighteen. 


Early  Tears  (182 3-1  846)      9 

Meanwhile,  "  for  some  two  or  three  years  before 
I  was  fifteen  I  had  devoted  all  my  spare 
time,  with  great  assiduity,  to  science,  especi- 
ally chemistry,  in  which  I  made  real  advance. 
My  father  greatly  encouraged  me  in  such 
studies,  of  which  he  knew  something  himself, 
and  he  strained  his  not  very  abundant  means 
to  enable  me  to  fit  up  a  laboratory,  with 
furnaces  and  other  apparatus.  I  did  not  stop 
at  repeating  the  experiments  of  others,  but 
carried  on  original  investigations,  not  alto- 
gether without  results,  among  which  was  the 
discovery  of  a  new  chloride  of  bromine." 
That  new  chloride  of  bromine  was  an  impres- 
sive ornament  of  conversation  in  Patmore's 
later  years,  and  was  always  received,  of  course, 
in  respectful  silence.  But  one  would  like  to 
have  had  Faraday's  opinion. 

Whether  Patmore  was  a  pioneer  in  chemistry 
or  no,  his  proficiency  in  general  science  seems 
to  have  been  remarkable.  He  studied  mathe- 
matics, "  until  there  were  no  properly  algebraic 
difficulties  which  I  had  not  overcome."  A 
friend  pronounced  him,  when  he  was  about 
sixteen,  "  able  to  rank  as  a  Senior  Optime  at 


lO  Coventry  Pat7nore 

the  Mathematical  Tripos."  Patmore  dwelt  on 
all  this  because,  as  he  said,  "  there  are  many 
persons  who  entertain  the  strange  opinion 
that  ignorance  of  natural  science  is  a  qualifi- 
cation for  forming  a  right  judgment  in  spiritual 
matters."  It  is,  indeed,  a  strange  opinion, 
since  Newton  and  Euler  are  far  from  being 
the  only  great  mathematicians  who  have  culti- 
vated a  child-like  piety.  This  phase  in  Pat- 
more's  boyhood  culminated  in  its  being  pro- 
posed that  he  should  be  sent  to  Cambridge, 
where  he  might  have  competed  with  Stokes 
and  Cayley.  But  his  father  shrank  from  the 
expense  of  life  at  the  University. 

Such  absorption  in  natural  science,  in  which 
the  poet  perhaps  exaggerated  his  recollections 
of  an  intelligent  childish  pastime,  seems  incon- 
sistent with  the  definite  literary  training  to 
which,  it  is  certain,  his  father  began  to  subject 
him  from  the  age  of  fourteen.  "  My  father," 
he  says,  "  did  all  he  could  to  develop  my 
still  greater  ardour  for  poetry  and  the  best 
sort  of  prose.  His  own  taste  was  so  severely 
good  that,  at  fifteen,  I  cared  little  for  any 
but  the  classics  of  English  literature.     At  this 


Ear/j  Tears  {iS 2 2,-1^^^)    ii 

age  I  had  read  almost  all  the  standard  poetry 
and  much   of   the   best   secular   prose   in  our 
language,  and  was    in   the  habit  of   studying 
it  critically."    To  bring  this  statement  within 
the  range  of  credibility,  however,  it  should  be 
remarked  that  the  elder  Patmore  had  a  way 
of  marking  in  pencil  what  he  considered  the 
very  best  passages    in    each  writer.      These, 
and  these  only,  he  commended  to  his   son's 
attention,  and  Coventry,  in  his  juvenile  arro- 
gance,  took  a    pleasure    in    reading   nothing 
which  was  not  so  marked.      This  is  what  he 
means   by  studying  poetry  "  critically  "  ;     the 
better  word  would  be  "  eclectically."       But 
the  habit  thus  early  formed  of  selecting  and 
appropriating  only  what  a    high    standard  of 
taste  presented  to  him  as  the  best  influenced 
Patmore  to  the  end  of  his  life,  and  was  a  very 
important  element  in  his  intellectual  training. 
He    was    taught   to    prefer    a    collection    of 
specimens  to  a  general  system  of  knowledge, 
and  his  notion  of  a  poetic  garden  became   a 
posy  of  rare  flowers.    In  the  passage  just  quoted 
he    undoubtedly    overestimates  his    acquaint- 
ance with  English  literature   as  a  whole ;  he 


I  2  Coventry  Patmore 

had  given  impassioned  meditation  to  brilliant 
fragments  of  a  multitude  of  authors,  but 
there  were  few  of  which  he  possessed  a  com- 
plete or  general  knowledge.  All  his  critical 
judgments,  from  first  to  last,  bore  the  stamp 
of  his  eclecticism. 

A  notable  exception  to  his  habit  of  selecting 
was,  however,  the  complete  study  he  made, 
as  a  boy,  and  constantly  repeated  in  man- 
hood, of  the  plays  of  Shakespeare.  Here,  also, 
perhaps,  he  was  an  eclectic,  choosing  Shake- 
speare from  all  the  authors  of  England  as  the 
one  best  worthy  of  detailed  consideration. 
His  own  earliest  literary  productions  were  two 
essays,  the  one  on  Macbeth^  the  other  on  the 
Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  which  were  published 
many  years  later,  and  to  which  the  author 
was  inclined  to  assign  an  extremely  early  date. 
A  letter  from  his  father  proves  that  Coventry 
had  begun  to  write  verses  before  he  went  to 
France  in  the  summer  of  1839,  ^^^  from 
another  source  we  know  that  these  included 
the  first  drafts  of  "  The  River,"  and  ^'  The 
Woodman's  Daughter."  It  seems  certain  that 
the  Shakespearian  essays  were  composed  about 


Early  Years  (i  823-1  846)    13 

the  same  time,  and  we  have  therefore  the 
occasion  to  observe  Coventry  Patmore  as  a 
writer  of  considerable  versatility  and  talent 
before  he  enters  his  seventeenth  year.  His 
father  now  sent  him  to  St.  Germain,  in 
order  to  improve  his  French,  and  he  stayed  at 
this  school  for  six  months.  But,  he  tells  us, 
"  as  my  father  stipulated  that  I  should  have 
an  apartment  of  my  own,  and  should  live  with 
the  headmaster's  family,  learning  from  private 
tutors,  and  not  in  the  classes,  I  did  not  mix 
with  the  other  boys,  nor  learn  to  talk  very 
fluently."  He  used  to  spend  "  all  his  Sundays  " 
at  the  house  in  Paris  of  Mrs.  Catherine  Gore, 
the  then  highly-popular  author  of  fashionable 
novels,  ridiculed  later  on  by  Thackeray.  "  She 
had  a  fine  apartment  in  the  Place  Vendome, 
and,  on  Sundays,  her  rooms  were  full  of  the 
best  literary  and  political  society  of  Paris." 
Coventry  Patmore  was  too  young  and  too 
inexperienced  to  profit  by  the  social  advantages 
of  Mrs.  Gore's  probably  rather  flashy  saloon. 
The  author  of  Cecil :  or,  The  Adventures  of  a 
Coxcomb,  though  the  wife  of  a  needy  lifeguards- 
man  and  forced  by  her  husband's  poverty  to 


14  Coventry  Patmore 

pour  forth  a  stream  of  social  romances,  was  a 
personage  of  some  importance  in  the  elder  Pat- 
more's  circle  of  acquaintances.  He  is  seen  at 
this  time  to  be  solicitous  that  Coventry  shall 
cultivate  so  important  a  friend.  Mrs.  Gore 
had  an  attractive  daughter,  of  about  eighteen, 
who  afterwards  became  Lady  Edward  Thynne. 
For  this  girl  he  "  entertained  a  passion  of  a 
kind  not  uncommon  in  youths,  a  passion  which 
neither  hoped  nor  cared  much  for  a  return. 
...  I  remember  praying  more  than  once, 
with  torrents  of  tears,  that  the  young  lady 
might  be  happy,  especially  in  marriage,  with 
whomsoever  it  might  be."  He  was  very  shy, 
and  Miss  Gore  used  to  snub  him  unmercifully. 
The  incident  would  scarcely  be  notable,  were 
it  not  that  in  later  years  Patmore  always 
attributed  to  this  "  calf-love "  the  earliest 
awakening  of  his  apprehensions  of  love  in  the 
peculiarly  metaphysical  form  in  which  it  after- 
wards appealed  to  him.  In  Miss  Gore  he 
worshipped  the  earliest  of  a  series  of  "  angels  " 
who  were  the  avatars,  as  it  were,  of  his  ideal. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  at  this  time  there  was 
a  remarkable  development  of  his  psychological 


Early  Tears  (182 3-1 846)    15 

powers,  and  that  he  began  towards  the  end 
of  1839  ^^  ^^  ^^  ^^  strict  sense  himself,  and 
no  longer  a  mirror  of  the  minds  around  him. 
He  attributes  to  this  period  the  assumption  of 
a  power  "  to  discern  sexual  impurity  and  vir- 
ginal purity,  the  one  as  the  tangible  blackness 
and  horror  of  hell,  and  the  other  as  the  very 
bliss  of  heaven,  and  the  flower  and  consumma- 
tion of  love  between  man  and  woman."  If  his 
memory  of  these  meditations  and  apprehensions 
was  correct,  and  it  probably  was,  at  the  age  of 
seventeen  he  had  learned  the  central  principles 
which  were  to  guide  the  philosophy  of  his  life. 
A  Parisian  phrenologist,  named  Deville, 
examined  Coventry  Patmore's  head,  and  pro- 
nounced it  to  be  that  of  a  poet.  On  his  return 
to  London,  the  youth  determined  seriously  to 
cultivate  the  art  of  verse,  and  he  spent  a  long 
time  (he  says  "  about  a  year  ")  in  polishing 
and  completing  the  two  pieces  which  he  seems 
to  have  begun  before  he  went  to  St.  Ger- 
mains.  These  were  "  The  River,"  and  "  The 
Woodman's  Daughter,"  which  occupy  together 
about  forty  pages  of  his  earliest  volume.  His 
father  had  these  poems  set  up  in  type,  desiring 


1 6  Coventry  Patmore  - 

him  to  write  others  and  immediately  bring 
out  a  book.  But  the  boy's  inclination  or 
talent  failed  him.  None  of  these  original 
proofs  of  1840  seem  to  be  in  existence  ;  if 
they  were,  it  would  be  interesting,  and  indeed 
important,  to  compare  them  with  the  text  of 
the  same  lyrics  in  1844,  the  publication  of 
Tennyson's  Poems  of  1842  having  intervened  be- 
tween the  two  events.  It  would  appear  that  the 
elder  Patmore  sent  copies  of  the  original  proofs 
to  several  persons  of  critical  distinction,  and  in 
particular  to  Barry  Cornwall,  to  Laman  Blan- 
chard  and  to  Leigh  Hunt.  The  latter  was 
at  this  time  a  person  of  great  authority  on 
the  Liberal  side  of  the  world  of  letters,  the 
triumphant  success  of  his  Legend  of  Florence 
having  at  last,  at  the  age  of  fifty-six,  made 
him  the  centre  of  much  public  curiosity.  In 
his  benevolent  way,  Leigh  Hunt  was  very 
complimentary  about  Coventry  Patmore's  early 
poems,  and  the  youthful  poet,  perhaps  late  in 
1840,  paid  a  visit  to  him.  Nearly  half  a  cen- 
tury later,  he  gave  the  following  vivid  account 
of  the  incident : — 

"  I  set  off  with  a  letter  from  my  father,  an 


Early  Tears  (i  823-1  846)    17 

old  friend  of  the  poet,  informing  him  of  my 
ambition  to  see  him.  Arriving  at  his  house,  a 
very  small  one  in  a  small  square  somewhere  in 
the  extreme  West,  after  a  walk  of  some  five  or 
six  miles,  I  was  informed  that  the  poet  was 
at  home,  and  asked  to  sit  down  until  he  came 
to  me.  This  he  did  after  I  had  waited  in  the 
parlour  at  least  two  hours,  when  the  door  was 
opened  and  a  most  picturesque  gentleman,  with 
hair  flowing  nearly  or  quite  to  his  shoulders, 
a  beautiful  velvet  coat  and  a  Vandyke  collar  of 
lace  about  a  foot  deep,  appeared,  rubbing  his 
hands  and  smiling  ethereally,  and  saying,  with- 
out a  word  of  preface  or  notice  of  my  having 
waited  so  long,  '  This  is  a  beautiful  world, 
Mr.  Patmore  ! '  I  was  so  struck  by  this  re- 
mark that  it  has  eclipsed  all  memory  of  what 
occurred  during  the  remainder  of  my  visit." 

Leigh  Hunt  was  to  be  a  generous  supporter  of 
Coventry  Patmore  in  his  earliest  efforts,  and 
the  younger  man  was  a  sincere  admirer  of 
Rimini  and  of  the  Indicator.  In  later  years, 
he  spoke  of  Leigh  Hunt  to  Aubrey  de  Vere  as 
worthy  of  honour, "  a  true  poet  and  a  zealous 
lover  of  poetry."      But  there  was   a   certain 

2 


1 8  Coventry  Patmore 

flavour  or  perfume  about  the  literary  character 
of  Leigh  Hunt  which  ultimately  became  highly- 
distasteful  to  Patmore,  and  this,  no  doubt, 
affects  with  a  needless  harshness  the  picturesque 
portrait  which  has  just  been  quoted. 

Of  the  next  four  years  we  possess  slight 
record.  In  1842,  after  going  through  a 
solitary  crisis  of  religious  despondency  which 
seems  to  have  checked  for  the  time  being 
the  development  of  his  intellect,  the  young 
Patmore  made  a  visit  of  several  months  to 
some  relatives  in  Edinburgh.  "  They  were 
very  pious  members  of  the  then  newborn  Free 
Kirk,  and  were  the  first  religious  persons  I  had 
ever  had  anything  to  do  with.  I  was  at  first 
greatly  delighted  with  this  atmosphere,  and 
the  warmth  with  which  I  communicated  my 
own  aspirations  much  interested  my  new 
friends  in  me ;  but  the  inequality  of  my 
moods  startled  and  somewhat  shocked  one 
of  my  aunts,  who  told  me  that  my  strange 
alternations  of  ardent  effort  and  despondent 
indifference  reminded  her  of  SauL"  He  was 
urged  to  make  testimony  of  his  faith,  and  in 
particular  was  desired^  to  deliver   extempora- 


Early  Tears  (i  823-1  846)    19 

neous  prayer  aloud,  at  a  prayer-meeting.  He 
was  the  shyest  of  youths,  and  we  can  easily 
imagine  "  the  agony  with  which,  at  the  request 
of  my  new  friends,  I  dropped  on  my  knees  in 
their  presence,  and  remained  there  utterly 
incapable  of  venting  a  word,  and  at  last  rose 
silent,  confused  and  ashamed."  His  Scotch 
relations  were  unceasing  in  their  expressions  of 
Protestant  horror  with  regard  to  the  Roman 
Faith,  and  Patmore  was  conscious  of  "  a 
moment's  attractive  thought,"  born  of  their 
pious  excesses,  that  the  much  abused  Catholics 
might  after  all  be  possibly  in  the  right.  But 
this  immediately  passed  away,  and  did  not 
recur  for  several  years. 

Love  and  Religion  were  the  two  masters 
which  led  the  spirit  of  Patmore  through  the 
whole  of  his  earthly  journey,  and  if  we  would 
follow  the  evolution  of  his  character,  we  must 
not  neglect  any  evidence  of  the  work  of  either. 
The  following  sonnet,  then,  written  in  1843, 
and  not,  I  think,  reprinted  until  now  since 
1844,  has  a  biographical  value  : — 

At  nine  years  old  I  was  Love's  willing  Page  : 
Poets  love  earlier  than  other  men, 


2  0  Coventry  Patmore 

And  would  love  later,  but  for  the  prodigal  pen. 
"  Oh  !    wherefore  hast  thou,  Love,  ceased  now  to  engage 
Thy  servitor,  found  true  in  every  stage 

Of  all  the  eleven  springs  gone  by  since  then  ?  " 

Vain  quest ! — and  I  no  more  Love's  denizen. 
Sought  the  poor  leisure  of  the  Golden  Age. 
But  lately  wandering,  from  the  world  apart, 

Chance  brought  me  where,  before  her  quiet  nest, 
A  village-girl  was  standing  vdthout  art. 

My  soul  sprang  up  from  its  lethargic  rest. 
The  slack  veins  tightened  all  across  my  heart. 

And  love  once  more  was  aching  in  my  breast. 

The  poet  forgets  that  between  nine  years 
and  twenty  had  occurred  sixteen,  when  the 
soul's  "  lethargic  rest "  was  broken  by  the 
image  of  Miss  Gore,  but  the  sincerity  of  this 
sonnet  is  obvious.  It  was  probably  the  latest 
piece  composed  for  the  volume  of  'Poems  by 
Coventry  Patmore  which,  appeared  in  1844,  from 
the  shop  of  Moxon. 

The  publication  of  Tennyson's  two  volumes 
of  Poems  in  1842  formed  a  crisis  in  the  history 
of  English  verse.  In  the  presence  of  that  new, 
or  newly  observed,  planet,  other  stars  seemed 
insignificant.  The  circle  which  had  begun  to 
form  around  the  boyish  Patmore  felt  it  neces- 
sary to  assert  its  allegiance  ;   we   find  Laman 


Early  Tears  (i  823-1  846)   21 

Blanchard  declaring  that  his  "  strong  and  clear 
conviction  of  the  extreme  beauty  and  finish" 
of  young  Coventry's  MS.  verse  was  not 
affected  by  the  new  luminary  ;  "  nothing  that 
Tennyson  has  done "  need  cause  despair  in 
Patmore.  But  the  resonance  of  Tennyson's 
success  induced  the  friends  of  Patmore  to 
delay,  and  it  was  not  until  1844,  when  the 
poet  was  just  of  age,  that  Moxon  published 
the  thin  green  volume  of  Poems  by  Coventry 
Patmore^  which  is  now  a  great  biographical 
rarity.  A  poet's  first  book  is  always  an  impor- 
tant milestone  in  his  career  ;  the  journey  of 
life  is  not  the  same  after  this  earliest  experience. 
This  was  peculiarly  the  case  with  Patmore,  who 
had  been  surrounded  by  care  and  praise, 
daintily  brought  up  in  an  atmosphere  of  cul- 
tured encouragement,  and  for  whom  the  final 
disclosure  to  the  world  was  expected  to  be 
an  actual  blossoming  of  the  aloe.  His  father, 
with  pardonable  but  foolish  pride,  had  exag- 
gerated the  solemnity,  the  importance  of  his 
son's  poetic  mission.  The  picture  of  Coventry, 
which  Mr.  Champneys  has  restored  from. 
P.  G.  Patmore's  Chatsworth,  is  mawkish  with 


2  2  Coventry   Patmore 

parental  fatuity.  The  only  phrase  it  contains, 
which  possesses  any  value,  is  the  following,  in 
which  the  personal  appearance  of  Coventry  Pat- 
more  at  the  age  of  twenty  is  preserved  for  us  : — 

"  See !  his  lithe,  fragile  form  is  bending 
over  a  book,  that  is  spread  open  on  his  knees, 
his  head  drooping  towards  it  like  a  plucked 
flower.  The  pale  face  is  resting  on  the  clasped 
hand,  over  which,  and  all  round  the  small, 
exquisitely  modelled  head,  fall  heavy  waves  of 
auburn  hair,  concealing  all  but  one  pale  cheek 
— pale  and  cold  as  marble,  but  smooth  and 
soft  as  a  girl's." 

The  Poems  of  1 844,  however,  as  we  look  back 
upon  it  across  sixty  years,  was  a  volume  which 
might  excuse  in  a  father  a  somewhat  rhapso- 
dical burst  of  language.  There  could  be  no 
question  that,  with  strange  lapses  of  taste  and 
lack  of  finish,  it  had  a  real  distinction  of  its 
own.  It  spoke,  not  in  borrowed  tones,  but 
in  the  voice  of  a  new  person.  The  effect  of 
the  pieces  has  become  faint ;  their  perfume 
has  mainly  evaporated.  But  it  is  easy  to  under- 
stand that  they  awakened  hope  and  enthusiasm. 
T  he  poet's  biographers  have  dwelt   upon  the 


Ear/y  Years  (i  823-1  846)   23 

wild   guesses    which  contemporary    reviewers 
made  as  to  the  source  of  his  inspiration.     He 
was  accused  of  imitating  Leigh  Hunt,  Procter, 
and  Keats,  but  there  is  no  trace  of  these  writers 
upon  his  style.     Nor  is  it  easy  to  discover  any 
but  the  most  general  characteristics  of  Words- 
worth or   even   Coleridge  in   the   texture   or 
form  of  Patmore's  early  verses.     One  influence 
there  is,  and  it  is  one  which  his  critics  have 
uniformly,  but  very  strangely,  failed  to  recog- 
nize.    All  through  the  book  he  is  under  the 
spell  of  certain  lyrics  published  by  his  elder 
contemporary,  Elizabeth  Barrett,  and  it  is  of 
her,  and  not  of  Tennyson  or  Coleridge,  that 
the  lad  continually  reminds  us. 

To  realize  this  influence  it  is  necessary  to 
refer,  not  to  the  later  revisions  of  such  pieces 
as  "  Sir  Hubert "  and  "  The  River,"  but  to 
their  original  text  in  1844.  Miss  Barrett  had 
published  in  1838  her  collection  of  pieces  in 
many  styles,  entitled  The  Seraphim,  and  Other 
Poems.  This  contained,  in  their  earliest  form, 
some  of  the  most  characteristic  of  her  lyrics, 
— for  instance,  "  Cowper's  Grave,"  "  Isobel's 
Child,"  and  "  The  Sleep."    It  also  contained 


24  Coventry  Patmore 

several  na'iVely  psychological  studies  of  senti- 
ment, of  which  "  The  Poet's  Vow  "  is  a  pro- 
minent example.  Coventry  Patmore  began  to 
write  verses  in  1839,  shortly  after  the  publica- 
tion of  The  Seraphim,  and  the  form  and  spirit 
of  his  earliest  pieces  is  curiously  and  sometimes 
closely  coloured  by  his  admiration  for  the  new 
poetess.  In  such  a  poem  as  the  following, 
even  in  the  technical  imperfection  of  the  second 
stanza,  it  is  of  Miss  Barrett,  and  not  of  Tenny- 
son or  Coleridge,  that  the  ear  is  reminded: — 

I  knew  a  soft-eyed  lady,  from  a  noble  foreign  land ; 
Her  words,  I  thought,  were  lowest  when  we  walked  out 

hand  in  hand. 
I  began  to  say,  "  God  pleasing,  I  shall  have  her  for  my 

bride." 
Bitter,  bitter,  bitter  was  it  to  me  when  she  died. 

In  the  street  a  man  since  stopped  me  :  in  a  noble  foreign 

tongue 
He  said  he  was  a  stranger,  poor,  and  strangers  all  among. 
I  know  your  thoughts,  yet  tell  you,  World, — I  gave  him 

all  I  had. 
But   I — I'm  much  the  wisest ; — it  is  you,   O  World ! 

that's  mad. 

He  stared  upon  the  proffered  purse ;    then  took  it,  hand 

and  all. 
O !   what  a  look  he  gave  me,  while  he  kept  my  hand  in 

thraU! 


Early  Tears  (1823-1846)    25 

And  press'd  it  with  a  gratitude  that  made  the  blushes 

start ; 
For  I  had  not  deserved  it,  and  it  smote  me  to  the  heart. 

The  moment  was  one  of  revival  in  the  popu- 
lar estimate  of  poetry,  succeeding  a  long  ob- 
scuration. But  the  opposition  of  the  press  was 
still  violent,  and  suspicion  of  both  passion  and 
simplicity  in  verse  was  loudly  expressed  in  high 
places.  The  reviews,  after  twenty  years,  were 
still  in  doubt  how  to  spell  the  name  of  Keats, 
and  treated  him,  if  they  did  not  insult  his 
memory,  merely  as  a  youth  of  immature  talent, 
as  a  kind  of  irrehgious  Kirke  White.  Browning, 
who  had  printed  some  of  his  finest  things,  and 
lately  The  Blot  in  the  Scutcheon,  was  valued  in 
a  very  small,  and  apparently  narrowing  circle. 
But  Bailey's  Festus  had  opened  the  doors  to 
transcendental  imagery,  and  Tennyson's  lyrics 
to  the  beauty  of  poetic  art.  There  was,  never- 
theless, a  dominant  taste  for  the  purely  senti- 
mental, which  was  clearly  and  delicately  fed 
by  the  verses  of  Richard  Monckton  Milnes,  of 
Caroline  Norton,  of  John  Moultrie ;  and  this 
laboured  to  detach  into  its  own  pensive  pro- 
vince the  more  fiery  and  original  forms  of  talent. 


2  6  Coventry  Patmore 

It   had  succeeded  in  winning  from  Tennyson 
"  Dora  "  and  "  The    May   Queen  "  ;    it  had 
threatened  to  lay  down  a  law  that  poetry  must 
be  emasculated  or  must  cease  to  exist.     These 
conditions, — a     fashionable   sentimentality    in 
the  ascendant,  with  a  rebellious  minority  eager 
for  more  force  and  flame, — prepared  for  each 
new    pretendant    a    stirring    reception   from 
the  reviews.     Blackwood^  in   its  ceaseless  war 
against  all  that  is  beautiful  and  of  good  report, 
recognized  in  the  poems  of  1844  "  the  life  into 
which  the  slime   of  the    Keateses    [sic)    and 
Shelleys   of    former    times    has   fecundated." 
But  Leigh  Hunt  in  public  and  Bulwer  Lytton 
in  private  praised  their   promise  highly,  and 
their  merits  introduced  their  young  author  to 
Miss  Barrett,  to  Robert  Browning,^  to  Milnes, 
and  eventually  to  Tennyson. 

But  these  introductions  were  preceded  by 

1  In  an  unpublished  letter  of  July  31,  1844,  Browning 
wrote  :  "  A  very  interesting  young  poet  has  blushed  into 
bloom  this  season.  I  send  you  his  soul's  child  ;  the  contents 
were  handed  and  bandied  about,  and  Moxon  was  told  bj 
the  knowing  ones  of  the  literary  turf  that  '  Patmore  was  safe 
to  win.'  So  Moxon  relented  from  his  stern  purposes  of 
publishing  no  more  verse  on  his  own  account,  and  did 
publish  this."  T.  Noon  Talfourd  welcomed  the  volume  of 
1844  2S  "a  marvellous  instance  of  genius  anticipating  time." 


Early  Years  (i  823-1  846)   27 

an  event  which  was  critical  in  the   career   of 
Coventry    Patmore.     Scarcely    had    his    first 
volume  of  poems  issued  from  the  press,  than 
he    was   shocked   by   being   left   abruptly   to 
his  own  resources.      Hitherto,   as    Mr.    Basil 
Champneys     has     said,     Coventry     Patmore 
"  had  been  quite  free  from  financial  pressure  : 
every  whim  of  his  had   been  indulged,   and 
what  literary  work  he  had  so  far  done  had  had 
no  further  object  than  occupation  and  fame." 
But  P.  G.  Patmore  had  been  living  far  beyond 
his  means,  had  engaged  in  railway  speculation, 
and  now  found  it  prudent  towards  the  close 
of  1845,  in  company  with  his  wife,  to  with- 
draw suddenly  to  the  Continent.     Coventry 
was  in  no  way  prepared  for  this  revolution, 
nor  did  his  parents  so  much  as  bid  him  fare- 
well.    A  letter,   enclosing  a  remittance,  and 
announcing  that  he  must  not  expect  another, 
was  the  first  and  only  intimation  of  his  father's 
flight   that  he   received.     For   the   next  year 
he  worked  from  hand  to  mouth  at  what  odd 
literary  jobs  were  open  to  a  clever  but  un- 
trained   youth.     When    the    remittance    was 
exhausted,  as  it  soon  was,  verses,  short  articles 


2  8  Coventry  Patmore 

and  stray  translations  brought  him  in  about 
twenty-five  shillings  a  week.  He  told  me 
that,  at  his  darkest  hour,  he  found  himself 
reduced  to  three  and  sixpence.  This  sum 
he  regarded  as  less  than  nothing,  and  he  there- 
fore expended  it  on  ices.  Returning  home 
without  a  penny,  he  found  an  envelope  con- 
taining payment  for  an  article  he  had  forgotten, 
and  his  resources  never  sank  quite  so  low 
again.  He  mentioned  the  reckless  act  about 
the  ices  with  a  sort  of  pride  which  was  very 
characteristic  of  him,  as  though  Fate  had  been 
cowed  by  the  insolence  of  his  detachment. 

It  was  during  these  months  of  poverty  and 
independence  that  Coventry  Patmore  formed 
the  most  valuable  friendship  of  his  early  life. 
Cast  forth  out  of  the  snug  nest  in  which 
paternal  indulgence  had  so  long  protected 
him,  the  young  poet  seems  to  have  faced  the 
dark  streets  of  London,  and  the  horrors  of 
cheap  lofty  lodgings,  with  complete  courage. 
He  was  sustained  in  this  by  the  companionship 
of  one  of  broader  experience  than  his  own, 
of  maturer  years  and  more  commanding 
genius.     It  seems  to  have  been  in  the  winter 


Early  Tears  (i  823-1  846)    29 

of  1845,  and  soon  after  the  flight  of  his  parents 
to  Paris,  that  Coventry  Patmore  met  Tenny- 
son for  the  first  time.  The  elder  poet  had 
passed  through  great  tribulation,  smitten  at 
once  in  fortune  and  in  health.  He  had, 
however,  recently  been  lifted  out  of  these 
deep  waters  by  the  timely  grant  of  a  pension 
of  ;^200,  which  enabled  him  to  live  in  modest 
comfort  and  even  to  travel  a  little.  It  enabled 
him  to  come  up  sometimes  to  London  from 
Cheltenham,  which  was  then  his  head-quarters. 
He  was  still  unwell  and  out  of  spirits ;  Patmore 
exaggerated  both  his  age  and  his  disease  when 
he  saw  him  first,  taking  him  to  be  a  man  of 
advanced  years,  doomed  to  die  in  a  few  months. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  Tennyson  was  but  thirty- 
six,  and  his  constitution  was  wiry  and  robust. 
He  was  in  a  neurotic  condition,  still  being 
told  by  the  doctor  "  not  to  read,  not  to  think." 
He  was  already  meditating  the  composition 
of  a  poem,  half  idyll,  half  satire,  which  should 
deal  with  the  question  of  female  discipline 
and  education.  In  other  words.  The  Princess 
was  beginning  to  take  form  in  his  mind. 

At  this  time,  and  for  several  years  to  come, 


30  Coventry  Patmore 


Tennyson  was  scarcely  seen  in  general  com- 
pany. He  had  not  so  completely  thrown 
off  the  morbid  melancholy  which  had  assailed 
him  after  the  collapse  of  Dr.  Allen's  under- 
takings in  1844  as  to  be  willing  to  confront 
society.  Indeed,  it  is  probable  that  he  was 
physically  unfitted  for  it.  Patmore  told  me 
that  during  the  early  months  of  their  friend- 
ship, Tennyson  often  sank  into  a  sort  of  gloomy 
reverie,  which  would  fall  upon  him,  in  Keats' 
phrase — 

Sudden  from  heaven,  like  a  weeping  cloud,  ' 

and  put  a  stop  to  all  conversation.  While  they 
walked  the  streets  at  night  in  endless  perambu- 
lation, or  while  they  sat  together  over  a  single 
meal  in  a  suburban  tavern,  Tennyson's  dark 
eyes  would  suddenly  be  set  as  those  of  a  man 
who  sees  a  vision,  and  no  further  sound  would 
pass  his  lips,  perhaps  for  an  hour.  These  pecu- 
liarities were  endured  with  patience  by  the 
younger  of  the  two  companions,  partly  be- 
cause he  was  himself  inclined  to  reverie,  but 
particularly  because  his  extreme  admiration 
for  Tennyson  made  him  more  than  indulgent: 


Early  Tears  (i  823-1  846)    31 

On  this  subject  some  further  remarks  may  be 
required. 

Patmore's  attitude  to  Tennyson  in  later 
years  ceased  to  be  cordial,  and  was  at  length 
almost  defiant.  The  intimacy  had  flourished 
from  1845  to  about  1852,  when  it  began  to 
wane  ;  after  1856  there  was  little  evidence  of 
its  existence.  From  this  time  forward  a 
long  estrangement  gradually  developed  between 
the  poets,  and  with  no  quarrel  or  dispute  they 
fell  apart,  and  never  met  again.  In  the 
later  years  of  his  own  somewhat  arrogant 
independence,  Patmore  was  vexed  to  think 
that  he  could  ever  have  been  subjugated  by 
another  mind  as  he  unquestionably  was  by 
that  of  Tennyson.  His  love  of  truth  forbade 
him  to  deny  the  enslavement,  but  he  did  not 
love  to  dwell  upon  it.  He  said  that  he  had 
wasted  years  in  following  Tennyson  about 
"  like  a  dog,"  and  that  he  had  gained  nothing 
from  the  sacrifice.  He  used  to  declare  that 
Tennyson  had  never  really  cared  about  him, 
but  had  merely  accepted  his  companionship 
to  escape  from  his  own  thoughts ;  that  Tenny- 
son's conversation  had  always  been  egotistical 


3  2  Coventry  Patmore 

and   useless,  and   that   Patmore,   in   devoting 
himself  to  his  company,  had  been  worshipping 
an  empty  idol.     He  would  tell  little  innocent 
anecdotes  of  Tennyson's  simplicity,  which  he 
would  treat  as  instances  of  levity.     All  this 
was  Patmore  at  his  worst,  in  the  rasping  mood 
which  he  too  often  adopted  in  the  reminis- 
cences of  his  old  age.     But  in  happier  hours, 
when  he  was  more  genially  inspired,  he  would 
acknowledge  what  an  unsurpassed  advantage 
it  had  been  to  him,  as  a  youth  of  two  and 
twenty,  to  be  admitted  to  the  confidence  of 
that  noble  and  unique  spirit,  and  he  would 
admit,  with  generosity,   that   the  great  dark 
man  was  not  always  wrapped  in  the  cloak  of 
his  silent  melancholy,  but  that  he  would  with 
equal  suddenness  emerge  from  the  cloud,  and 
emit  glorious  sparkles  of  thought  about  God 
and  man,  and  about  the  divine  art  of  Poetry. 

The  friendship  with  Tennyson  was  at  its 
height  when,  in  November  1846,  through  the 
intervention  of  Monckton  Milnes, — who  had 
been  induced  by  Mrs.  Procter  to  take  practical 
interest  in  Patmore, — the  young  poet's  strain 
for  daily  bread  was  relieved  by  his  nomination 


Coventry   Pattnore. 

Front  a  Drawing  by  John  Brett,  A.R.A.  (1S55). 


^Reproduced  from  Mr.  Basil  Chanip-ieys, 
'"Coventry  Patniore"  by  kind  per- 
mission of  Messrs.  Geo.  IJell  1.^  Sons.^ 


Early  Tears  (i  823-1  846)    33 

to  the  post  of  assistant  in  the  Library  of  the 
British  Museum.  It  appears  that  Milnes  also 
gave  him  some  secretarial  employment,  and  en- 
gagedhim  to  help  in  the  arrangement  of  material 
in  the  famous  Life  and  Letters  of  Keats  which 
appeared  two  years  later.  At  this  time  Pat- 
more  was  writing  little  or  no  verse,  but  was 
engrossed  in  the  technical  study  of  the  art  of 
poetry,  and  his  faculties  were  directed  rather 
to  the  exercise  of  prose,  in  which  he  had  now 
found  a  medium  in  which  he  could  express 
his  ideas  with  ease. 


Chapter  II 

LIFE  IN  LONDON  (1846-1862) 

THE  excitement  caused  by  the  publica- 
tion of  his  early  poems  had  no  sooner 
subsided  than  Patmore  began  to  regard 
them  in  an  almost  contemptuous  light  of  com- 
mon sense.  Escaping  from  the  hot-house  air  in 
which  he  had  been  educated,  brought  face  to 
face  with  the  facts  of  life  and  forced  to  look  at 
literature  from  a  healthy  standpoint,  his  earliest 
discovery  was  of  the  weakness  of  his  own  over- 
praised and  childish  verses.  He  told  Sutton, 
in  the  spring  of  1847,  that  he  was  abashed  at 
the  thought  of  his  foolish  haste  in  publishing 
before  his  mind  was  matured,  and  added  that, 
when  aU  his  friends  were  praising  "  The  River  " 
and  "  Lilian,"  and  falling  into  ecstasies  over 
"  The  Woodman's  Daughter,"  he  himself 
"  was  conscious  from  the  first  of  the  defective 
character  of  the  book."  There  can  be  no 
question  that  the  admirable  judgment  of 
Tennyson,  so  happily  secured  in  exchange  for 


L>ife   in    London  3  5 

the  sultry  complaisance  of  the  old  Cockney 
circle,  had  much  to  do  with  this  healthier 
condition  of  his  spirit. 

Patmore  was  prevented  at  this  time  by  a 
consciousness  of  failure  from  recurring  to  the 
practice  of  verse.  He  was  greatly  occupied 
with  other  interests,  literary,  moral  and 
material,  and  he  considered  that  he  ''  wanted 
the  grand  essential  leisure  for  writing  poetry." 
In  saying  this  he  was,  no  doubt,  repeating  a 
formula  of  Tennyson's,  who  was  in  the  habit 
of  justifying  the  aimless,  dreamy  existence 
which  he  himself  led,  by  asserting, — and  per- 
haps with  truth, — that  a  sauntering  life  of 
leisure  was  the  only  one  in  which  a  poet  could 
do  justice  to  his  imagination.  Patmore  was 
now  thrilled  and  subdued  by  the  genius  of 
Emerson,  which  was  then  at  the  height  of  its 
splendour,  having  quite  recently  been  revealed 
to  a  few  first  English  admirers.  In  his  haste 
to  grasp  the  idealism  of  Emerson,  Patmore 
threw  Coleridge  to  the  winds,  and  it  was  not 
until  much  later  that  he  returned  to  the  earlier 
and  the  subtler  master.  He  says  (Feb.  15, 
1847)  :  "  I  am  a  lover  of  Ralph  Emerson.     I 


3  6  Coventry   Patmore 

have  read  all  his  Essays  at  least  three  times 
over."  This  enthusiasm  did  not,  however, 
blind  him  to  Emerson's  inconsistencies  and 
illogicalities,  and  it  is  interesting  enough  to 
see  the  youthful  Patmore,  as  by  Instinct,  put- 
ting his  finger  on  that  want  of  "  the  quality  of 
reverence  with  regard  to  God,"  which  was  to 
be  the  rift  in  the  lute  of  his  admiration  for  the 
American  philosopher.  Meanwhile,  the  con- 
versation of  Tennyson  and  the  writings  of 
Emerson  are  seen  to  be  the  intellectual  food 
on  which  Patmore  builds  up  within  his  own 
soul  a  new  man,  the  man  with  whom  we  are 
in  the  remainder  of  this  study  to  be  familiar. 

His  mind  was  exceedingly  disturbed  at  this 
period  ;  "  the  mirror,"  he  wrote,  "  though  not 
cracked,  I  hope,  is  much  clouded."  We  may 
form  an  impression  of  his  personal  appearance 
at  this  time  :  very  tall  and  thin,  his  small 
bright  head  poised  lightly  on  his  shoulders, 
a  look  of  admirable  candour  in  the  broad 
forehead,  prominent  mobile  lips,  and  sparkling 
eyes.  These  latter,  doubtless,  as  we  see  them 
in  Brett's  admirable  drawing  of  a  few  years 
later,  were  what  gave  positive  charm  to  the 


Life   tJt   London  37 

features, — these  dark,  liquid,  vivid  eyes,  and 
the  silky,  rolling  hair.  Otherwise,  to  a  super- 
ficial or  unsympathetic  observer,  the  impression 
may  have  been  of  an  angular  young  man, 
shy,  almost  saturnine,  not  ready  in  speech. 

At  the  house  of  Laman  Blanchard,  as  is 
supposed,  he  met  at  this  time  a  lady  slightly 
his  junior,  the  orphan  daughter  of  the  Reverend 
Edward  Andrews,  who  had  been  the  Congre- 
gationalist  minister  of  Beresford  Chapel, 
Wandsworth.  Emily  Augusta  Andrews  had  just 
entered  her  twenty-fourth  year,  while  Coven- 
try Patmore  was  approaching  the  end  of  his. 
The  young  lady  was  a  transcendentalist ;  their 
views  about  Emerson  were  identical ;  on  both 
sides  the  attraction  seems  to  have  been  instant 
and  complete.  During  a  May-day  walk  on 
the  slopes  of  Hampstead  the  poet  proposed, 
and  was  accepted.  One  of  the  earliest  results 
of  this  engagement  was  to  re-awaken  in  Coven- 
try Patmore's  bosom  the  determination  to 
devote  himself  seriously  to  poetical  composi- 
tion. This  impulse  did  not  take  the  form,  so 
common  in  youthful  amorists,  of  accidental 
lyrics    illustrating    moods    of  adoration     and 


38  Coventry  Patmore 


desire,  but  it  quickened  in  him  the  determina- 
tion to  write  very  deliberately  one  great  work  of 
art,  which  should  exemplify  and  condense  the 
whole  system  of  amatory  experience.  Imme- 
diately after  his  betrothal,  he  announced  to 
Emily  Andrews,  "  I  have  been  meditating  a 
poem  for  you,  but  I  am  determined  not  to  give 
you  anything  I  write  unless  it  is  the  best  thing 
I  have  written.  Oh,  how  much  the  best  it 
ought  to  be,  if  it  would  do  justice  to  its 
subject." 

Between  Coventry  Patmore,  however,  and 
almost  all  other  poets  of  high  distinction  in 
the  history  of  literature,  there  was  to  be  this 
remarkable  distinction,  that  while  the  rest  have 
celebrated  the  liberty,  the  freshness  and  the 
delirium  of  love,  whether  in  its  physical  or  in 
its  metaphysical  sense,  but  always  rather  in  the 
mood  of  anticipation  than  of  possession,  or,  if 
in  that  of  possession,  at  least  in  a  spirit  which 
feigns  to  ignore  the  bonds  of  custom,  Patmore 
alone  is  eagerly  pleased  to  hug  and  gild  those 
bonds.  He  confesses  himself  not  the  poet  of 
passion  in  the  abstract,  but  of  love  made  a 
willing  captive  by  the  marriage  tie.     It  seems 


Life   in   London  39 

that  he  long  had  meditated  over  this  theme, 
and  that  he  entered  the  wedded  state,  not 
blindly  and  because  there  was  no  escape  from 
it,  like  most  wild  lovers,  but  deliberately  and 
eagerly,  as  one  who  could  not  regard  love  as 
possible,  or  at  least  as  a  matter  fit  for  imagina- 
tive contemplation,  until  it  was  legalized  by 
the  Church  and  the  State.  From  his  earliest 
Protestant  days  he  had  unconsciously  regarded 
marriage  as  a  sacrament,  and  into  his  poetical 
commentary  there  entered,  from  the  first,  some 
dim  conception  of  a  ritual.  It  is  important  to 
realize  this  instinctive  fact,  before  we  meet 
with  any  of  those  arguments  founded  upon 
religion,  which,  later  on,  Patmore  employed  to 
justify  his  view  of  life. 

It  seems  to  me  valuable  to  insist,  here  at  the 
threshold  of  Coventry  Patmore's  life  as  a  poet, 
on  the  point  that  his  transcendental  adoration 
of  wedded  love  was  originally  neither  a  rule  of 
theology  nor  an  argument  of  morals,  but  was  a 
symptom  of  purely  individual  lyricism.  His 
notion  of  Love  in  Marriage  was  not  inculcated 
by  any  priestly  or  puritanical  scruple ;  it 
represented  no  coldness  or  reserve,  no  timidity 


40  Coventry  Patmore 

or  conventionality.  On  the  contrary,  it  was  a 
fierce  expression  of  personal  instinct.  It  was 
the  peculiarity  of  Patmore's  mind  that  the  ex- 
clusively aesthetic  idea  of  marriage  inflamed  his 
imagination  with  a  noble  excitement.  He 
saw  no  difference  between  marriage  and  poetry ; 
the  one  was  the  subject  of  the  other,  the  second 
a  necessary  interpretation  of  the  first.  He 
prepared  for  both  in  the  same  solemn  spirit 
which  inspires  the  singing  boys  in  the  glorious 
epithalamium  of  Catullus  : — 

Non  facilis  nobis,  aequales,  palma  parata  est ; 
Adspicite,  innuptae  secum  ut  meditata  requirunt. 
Non  frusta  meditantur  :  habent  memorabile  quod  sit. 
Nee  mirum  :   tota  penitus  quae  mente  laborent. 

There  was  no  reason,  except  poverty,  which 
both  of  them  scorned,  to  keep  Coventry  Pat- 
more  and  Emily  Andrews  apart.  On  Septem- 
ber II,  1847,  they  were  married  at  Hamp- 
stead,  and  they  went  down  to  Hastings  for  the 
honeymoon.  More  than  thirty  years  later, 
in  writing  Amelia^  Patmore's  memory  wandered 
back  across  so  much  varied  experience  to  the 
emotion  with  which  his  first  wife  and  he  had 
arrived  at  Hastings,  and  how 


Life   in   Lo7taon  41 

turning  a  dim  street, 
I  first  beheld  the  ocean ; 

There,  where  the  little,  bright,  surf-breathing  town. 
That  shew'd  me  first  her  beauty  and  the  sea, 
Gathers  its  skirts  against  the  gorse-lit  down, 
And  scatters  gardens  o'er  the  southern  lea. 

The  married  life  so  felicitously  begun  was 
carried  through  its  course  with  exquisite 
mutual  devotion.  But  it  closed  with  the  death 
of  Emily  Patmore  in  1862,  and  after  the  lapse 
of  more  than  forty  years  there  are  few  sur- 
vivors who  recall  her  with  distinctness.  Never- 
theless, no  woman  of  her  period  stands  out  for 
us  with  greater  definition.  We  know  her  to 
have  been  of  most  striking,  and  at  the  same 
time  of  most  pleasing  presence.  Those  who 
met  her  for  the  first  time  were  amazed  by  her 
"  strange  beauty  and  extreme  innocence  of 
countenance  and  manner."  Tennyson,  usually 
a  distracted  observer,  was  immediately  capti- 
vated by  her  "  splendid "  appearance  com- 
bined with  "  so  milk-maid-like  an  absence  of 
pretension."  Ruskin  and  Carlyle  were  among 
her  outspoken  admirers,  and  to  the  young 
Preraphaelites  her  face  was  as  that  of  a  Muse. 
Dignity  of  manner,  more  purity  and  force  than 


42  Coventry  Patmore 

actual  sweetness,  great  nonchalance  in  anxious 
and  embarrassing  moments,  a  sense  of  the 
pomp  of  matronly  ceremonial  which  bordered 
on  the  excessive,  combined  with  some  lack  of 
humour, — these  seem  to  be  certain  of  the 
social  characteristics  of  Emily  Patmore  when 
we  strip  them  of  the  panegyrics  of  her  dazzled 
admirers.  It  was  admitted  that  her  beauty 
ceased  when  she  laughed.  There  were  women 
who  complained  that  she  was  arrogant ;  Mrs. 
Carlyle  accused  her  of  trying  to  look  like  Wool- 
ner's  medallion  of  her.  These  were  necessary 
shadows  in  the  light  of  her  beautiful  presence, 
for  even  those  whom  she  repelled  admitted 
that  she  was  as  radiant  as  she  was  pure  and 
good. 

Emily  Patmore  became  so  completely  her 
husband's  Egeria  and  ideal  that  it  is  important 
for  us  to  know  what  her  appearance  was.  For- 
tunately, we  have  unrivalled  opportunity  of 
doing  this,  since  three  great  artists,  at  the 
height  of  their  skill,  have  preserved  her  beauty 
for  us  in  the  three  spheres  of  painting,  sculpture 
and  poetry.  It  is  given  to  few  women,  in  the 
heyday  of  their  youth,  to  be  immortalized  by 


Life   in   London  43 

such  a  trio  as  John  Everett  Millais,  Thomas 
Woohier  and  Robert  Browning.  The  painting 
by  Millais,  done  in  185 1,  is  a  rondo,  extremely 
vivid  in  colour  and  finished  like  one  of  Hol- 
bein's small  brilliant  portraits  at  Basle.  It 
represents  the  subject  in  complete  full  face, 
gazing  out  of  the  canvas  with  great  brown  eyes 
under  the  heavy  curtains  of  her  voluminous 
dark  hair,  which  is  drawn  up  in  the  curious 
Early  Victorian  way  so  as  to  hide  the  ears.  The 
complexion  is  transparently  hectic,  with  that 
dangerous  hue  on  the  lips  and  cheeks  which  has 
more  of  life  than  life  itself  should  have.  The 
whole  candid  face  and  high-poised  head 
breathes  an  indomitable  earnestness  and  purity. 
One  feels  that  this  finely-coloured  creature  will 
be  living  all  for  duty  and  the  ideal.  We  turn 
to  the  medallion  of  Woolner,  also  a  head,  and 
also  a  rondo.  This  is  a  work  in  delicate  low 
relief,  in  exact  profile.  Here,  in  the  absence 
of  Millais'  gorgeous  colour,  we  have  form 
insisted  on,  and  we  gain  information  on  new 
points,  such  as  the  bold  arch  of  the  nose,  the 
resolution  of  the  little  rounded  chin.  The 
volume  of  the  coiled  hair  is  even  more  striking 


44  Coventry   Patmore 

here  than  it  was  in  the  front  face.  In  this  sculp- 
ture, the  beauty  of  hue  being  abstracted, 
the  sense  of  positive  charm  is  less  than  in  the 
painting,  but  there  is  added  a  greater  strenu- 
ousness  of  will,  and  further  evidence  of  what 
people  call  "  force  of  character."  This  medal- 
lion seems  to  have  been  modelled  about  the 
same  time  as  the  Millais  portrait  was  painted, 
namely  late  in  185 1. 

Finally,  on  October  11,  1852,  Robert  Brown- 
ing tried  his  hand  at  a  portrait  of  the  same 
remarkable  model.  The  lines  run  thus  in  their 
original  form  : — 

If  one  could  have  that  little  head  of  hers 
Painted  upon  a  background  of  pale  gold 

Such  as  the  Tuscan's  early  art  prefers  ! 

No  shade  encroaching  on  the  matchless  mould 

Of  those  two  lips,  that  should  be  opening  soft 
In  the  pure  profile — not  as  when  she  laughs, 

For  that  spoils  all — but  rather  as  aloft 
Some  hyacinth  she  loves  so  leaned  its  staff's 

Burden  of  honey-coloured  studs  to  kiss 

Or  capture  twixt  the  Ups,  apart  for  this. 

Then  her  lithe  neck,  three  fingers  might  surround. 
How  it  should  waver  on  the  pale  gold  ground 

Up  to  the  fruit-shaped  perfect  chin  it  hfts  1 

Such  was  the  external  appearance  of  Emily 


Life   in   l^07ulon  45 

Patmore  in  her  brilliant  youth,  standing,  in  her 
husband's  later  words, 

Like  a  young  apple  tree,  in  flush'd  array 
Of  white  and  ruddy  flower,  auroral,  gay, 

and  so  for  fifteen  years  of  unclouded  felicity 
she  trod  in  the  perfection  of  never-failing  fresh- 
ness the  path  of  wife  and  mother.  She  died 
too  soon  to  have  lost  the  mystery  of  youthful- 
ness,  and  in  her  husband's  memory  she  re- 
mained to  the  last  the  transcendent  type  of 
nuptial  beauty.  In  the  very  shadow  of  her 
death,  all  he  could  force  himself  to  think  about 
was  the  adornments  of  her  character.  He  was 
absorbed,  at  that  dark  moment,  by  the  circum- 
stances of  light  itself,  brooding  not  upon  the 
future  but  "  upon  all  your  patient,  persistent 
goodness,  your  absolutely  flawless  life,  and  all 
your  amiable  and  innocent  graces." 

Never,  therefore,  since  the  beginning  of  the 
world,  was  a  poet  more  happily  situated  in 
relation  to  the  personal  bent  of  his  genius  than 
Patmore  was  in  his  first  married  experience. 
He  had  formed,  as  we  have  seen,  a  certain 
exclusively  aesthetic  notion  of  marriage  as  a  sac- 


46  Coventry   Patmore 


rament.  He  possessed  already  the  inward  and 
spiritual  sense  ;  by  an  astonishingly  good  for- 
tune, he  now  received  in  a  perfectly  harmonious 
wife  the  outward  and  visible  sign  of  grace.  He 
came  into  possession  of  what  Hooker  so  subtly 
calls  "  God's  secrets,  discovered  to  none  but  to 
His  own  people."  Uplifted  by  companionship 
with  this  stately  and  kindly  creature,  daily 
illuminated  by  her  simplicity,  he  slowly  gained, 
not  merely  what  seems  a  very  profound  insight 
into  the  nature  of  womanhood,  but  the  precise 
experience  which  was  needed  to  make  him, 
beyond  all  his  peers,  the  consecrated  laureate 
of  wedded  love. 

We  may  therefore,  in  this  brief  biography, 
leave  the  slight  outward  incidents  of  Patmore's 
career  at  this  time  unchronicled  and  deal 
exclusively  with  his  history  as  a  poet,  working 
slowly — "  in  fruition,"  as  he  somewhere  says, 
"  of  the  eternal  novelty  "  of  ideal  marriage — 
towards  as  perfect  an  expression  as  he  could 
obtain  of  those  mysteries  which  are  heavenly 
at  once  and  human.  We  have  seen  that  his 
earliest  impulse  was  to  compose  for  Emily 
Andrews  a  poem  which  should  be  worthy  of 


Life  in   London  47 

her,  but  Emily  Andrews  had  to  become  Emily 
Patmore  before  this  particular  poem  could 
receive  adequate  form  and  substance.  The 
first  book  of  ^he  Angel  in  the  House  took  only- 
six  weeks  in  the  writing,  but,  says  the  poet,  "  I 
had  thought  of  little  else  for  several  years 
before."  This  statement  must  be  accepted,  of 
course,  with  reserve.  It  means  that  the  idea 
of  writing  an  authoritative  poem  in  praise  of 
the  solemnities  of  marriage  was  always  present 
during  those  years,  but  Patmore  was  earnestly 
engaged  on  other  work,  in  prose  as  well  as  in 
verse.  The  most  important  incident  in  his 
intellectual  life  at  this  time  was,  however,  his 
intimacy  with  the  Preraphaelites. 

The  P.R.B.,  as  it  called  itself,  was  founded 
in  the  autumn  of  1848,  and  early  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  Thomas  Woolner,  the  sculptor 
of  the  Brotherhood,  then  some  twenty-four 
years  of  age,  sought  Patmore's  acquaintance. 
An  ardent  and  impetuous  young  man,  Wool- 
ner was  interested  in  verse-writing  as  well  as 
in  modelling.  He  had  accepted  with  avidity 
the  reforming  ideas  of  his  fellows,  and  like  them 
he  was  deeply  enthusiastic  about  the  art  of 


4  8  Coventry  Patmo7''e 

Tennyson.  It  would  seem  that  Woolner  intro- 
duced into  the  Preraphaelite  circle  Patmore's 
Poems  oi  1844,  and  somewhat  later  (September 
1849),  he  had  the  pleasure  of  presenting  the 
poet  himself,  an  honoured  guest,  to  D.  G. 
Rossetti,  Millais  and  Holman  Hunt.  One  of 
the  members  of  the  inner  Brotherhood  has 
recorded  that  from  "  1849  to  1853  we  all  saw 
a  good  deal  of  Mr.  Patmore,  and  we  all  looked 
up  to  him  much  for  his  performances  in 
poetry,  his  general  intellectual  insight  and 
maturity,  and  his  knowledge  of  important 
persons  whom  we  came  to  know  through  him 
— ^Tennyson  in  especial."  In  1 85 1  Patmore 
told  Millais  that  he  ought  to  keep  a  diary, 
and  the  painter  began  one  forthwith.  It 
was  Patmore  who,  in  the  same  year,  induced 
Ruskin  to  take  up  the  cudgels  for  the  Pre- 
raphaelites  and  to  write  his  famous  letter 
about  Millais'  pictures  to  The  Times.  Rossetti 
speaks  with  the  excitement  of  a  boy  of  the 
help  which  the  superior  age  and  prestige  of 
Patmore  gave  them  in  carrying  out  their 
designs.  To  Patmore  himself,  who  was 
amused  at  finding  youths  of  genius  adopting 


Life   in   London  49 

to  him  the  attitude  which  he  adopted  to 
Tennyson,  the  ardent  Preraphaelites  seemed 
"  all  very  simple,  pure-minded,  ignorant  and 
confident." 

The    great    scheme    by    which    the    young 
friends  hoped  to  impress  their  views  upon  a 
dense  and  thankless  world  was  now  approach- 
ing the  hour  of  its  evolution.     The  earliest 
number    of    The    Germ :      Thoughts    towards 
Nature  in  Poetry,  Literature  and  Art,  since  be- 
come so  famous  and  so  rare,  was  issued  in  the 
palest  pink  covers,  in  January  1850.     Among 
slightly  elder  persons  who  favoured  and  en- 
couraged the  project,  none  was  so  prominent 
as  Coventry  Patmore,  who   invested  it   with 
a   motto    of  perfection,  "  It  is    the  last  rub 
which   polishes    the    mirror."     To    the    first 
number  be  contributed  "  The  Seasons,"  and  to 
the    February    number    a    lyric    in    dialogue, 
entitled    "  Stars  and  Moon,"  which  was  un- 
signed   and   which   he   never   claimed.     This 
poem,  however,  is  not  merely  very  characteris- 
tic in  its  style,  but  it  is  the  earliest  specimen 
existing  of  what  may  be  called  the  Angel  in 
the  House  manner.     It  opens  thus : — 

4 


50  Coventry  Patmore 

Beneath  the  stars  and  summer  moon 

A  pair  of  wedded  lovers  walk. 
Upon  the  stars  and  summer  moon 

They  turn  their  happy  eyes  and  talk  : 
"  Those  stars,  that  moon,  for  me  they  shine 

With  lovely,  but  no  startling  light ; 
My  joy  is  much,  but  not  as  thine, 

A  joy  that  fiUs  the  heart  like  fright," 

and  it  closes  with  the  wife's  exclamation : — 

"  Ah,  love  !    we  both,  vwth  longing  deep, 
Love  words  and  actions  kind,  which  are 
More  good  for  life  than  bread  or  sleep, 
More  beautiful  than  Moon  or  Star." 

The  direct  result  of  Patmore's  confabula- 
tions with  Tennyson  on  the  one  hand,  and 
with  Rossetti,  Millais  and  Woolner  on  the 
other,  is  seen  in  the  volume  called  Tamerton 
ChuTch-Tower  and  other  Poems  which  Picker- 
ing published  for  him  in  1853.  Nine  years 
had  passed  since  the  appearance  of  his  first 
volume,  and  much  had  happened  in  English 
literature  in  the  meantime.  Tennyson  had 
published  7 he  Princess  in  1847,  and  In 
Memoriam  in  1850  ;  Robert  Browning,  among 
manv  other  works,  had  issued  Dramatic 
Romances  in  1846  and  Christmas  Eve  and 
Easter    Day    in    1850 ;     Elizabeth    Browning 


Life  in  London  5 1 

had  culminated,  for  the  time  being,  in  her 
Casa  Guidi  Windows  of  1851.  Meanwhile,  a 
new  poet  of  the  first  order — a  poet  welcomed, 
by  the  way,  in  The  Germ — had  appeared  in 
the  person  of  Matthew  Arnold  with  the 
Strayed  Reveller  of  1849  and  the  Empedocles 
on  Etna  of  1852.  These  were  the  talents 
with  which  Coventry  Patmore  was  called 
upon  to  compete,  and  their  stimulus  and 
audacity  were  refreshing  to  his  spirit.  He 
kept  himself,  however,  independent  of  their 
bias,  and  on  his  poetry  of  this  period  there  is 
scarcely  any  trace  of  contemporary  influence. 
Speaking  of  a  time  from  185 1  onwards.  Dr. 
Richard  Garnett  has  recorded  the  subjects 
of  Patmore's  intimate  discourse.  He  was 
glad  to  converse  with  younger  men — himself 
no  veteran  yet  of  a  gravity  beyond  his  years — 
of  "  the  subordination  of  parts  of  the  whole,  the 
necessity  of  every  part  of  a  composition  being 
in  keeping  with  all  the  others,  the  equal  im- 
portance of  form  with  matter,  absolute  truth 
to  nature,  sobriety  in  simile  and  metaphor, 
the  wisdom  of  retaining  a  reserve  of  power — 
those  and  kindred  maxims  enforced  with  an 


52  Coventry  Patmore 

emphasis  most  salutary  to  a  young  hearer 
just  beginning  to  write  in  the  heyday  of  the 
Spasmodic  School."  The  distracting  Li^e- 
Drama  of  Alexander  Smith,  and,  still  more  be- 
wildering, the  Balder  of  Sydney  Dobell,  being, 
it  may  be  added,  the  poetic  portents  of  this 
very  dangerous  and  critical  period.  Mean- 
while the  attention  of  Patmore  was  being 
given  to  the  theories  and  practice  of  metrical 
science,  and  he  was  examining  with  great 
care  the  laws  of  verse. 

When  we  turn  from  the  records  of  his 
conversation  and  his  reading  to  the  actual 
pages  of  the  volume  of  1853  we  are  unable 
to  restrain  a  certain  expression  of  surprise. 
These  pieces  are  not,  at  first  sight,  what  we 
should  have  expected  to  receive  from  so 
serious  and  so  learned  a  student  of  poetic 
art.  The  poem  which  gives  its  name  to  the 
book  and  occupies  its  first  fifty  pages,  is  a 
strange  sort  of  Coleridgean  improvisation. 
What  we  miss  in  its  composition  is  precisely 
that  literary  finish,  that  last  polish  given  to 
the  mirror,  of  which  we  have  been  hearing  so 
much.     "  Tamerton    Church   Tower "    is    an 


Life  in   Lo7tdon  53 


experiment  of  the  same  class  as  so  many  which 
we  have  since  been  made  accustomed  to  by  the 
writers  who  call  themselves  "  symbolists " 
or  "  impressionists."  It  bears  the  appear- 
ance, which  may  however  be  illusory,  of 
having  been  thrown  ofif  with  extreme  rapidity, 
and  Subjected  to  no  revision,  by  a  bard 
desirous  of  producing  an  absolutely  fresh 
impression.  Freshness  is  no  doubt  what  it 
precisely  offered  to  its  earliest  admirers,  for 
there  were  critics  who  greatly  admired 
*'  Tamerton  Church  Tower,"  and  were  even 
dazzled  by  it.  A  skilful  experiment  is  always 
interesting,  and  novelty  is  itself  a  charm. 
Neither  newness  nor  boldness  is  wanting  to 
"  Tamerton  Church  Tower,"  the  main  fault 
of  which  is  its  extreme  slightness.  It  is  really 
a  record  of  three  impressions  of  travel  on  the 
borders  of  Devonshire  and  Cornwall.  The 
poet  and  his  friend  Frank  ride  from  North 
Tamerton  (a  village  near  Holsworthy)  through 
Tavistock  to  Plymouth,  and  are  caught  in  a 
thunderstorm.  They  celebrate,  in  mock- 
heroics,  the  charms  of  Blanche  and  Bertha, 
whom  they  are  about  to  marry.     The  curtain 


54  Coventry   Patmore 

falls,  and  rises  on  the  couples  already  married  ; 
they  go  out  in  a  boat  on  the  Cornish  coast, 
are  caught  by  another  thunderstorm,  are 
wrecked,  and  Mrs.  Blanche  is  drowned.  The 
curtain  falls  again,  and  rises  on  the  widower 
poet  riding  alone,  accompanied  by  his  sad 
thoughts,  from  Plymouth  through  Tavistock 
back  to  Tamerton. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  subject  matter  of 
the  poem  is  exiguous  in  the  last  degree,  and 
that  its  attractiveness  depends  entirely  on  the 
treatment.  In  this  the  influence  of  the  Pre- 
raphaelite  ideas  is  very  strongly  seen.  Patmore 
writes  as  the  young  Millais  painted,  and  some- 
times he  produces  an  effect  precisely  similar — 

In  love  with  home,  I  rose  and  eyed 

The  rainy  North  ;    but  there 
The  distant  hill-top,  in  its  pride, 

Adorn'd  the  brilliant  air; 

And  as  I  pass'd  from  Tavistock 

The  scattered  dwellings  white. 
The  church,  the  golden  weather-cock. 

Were  whelm'd  in  happy  Ught. 

Dark  rocks  shone  forth  with  yellow  brooms ; 

And,  over  orchard  walls, 
Gleam'd  congregated  apple-blooms 

In  white  and  ruddy  balls. 


Life  iit   London  5  5 

The  children  did  the  good  sun  greet 

With  song  and  senseless  shout ; 
The  lambs  did  skip,  the  dams  did  bleat, 

In  Tavy  leapt  the  trout. 

Across  a  fleeting  eastern  cloud 

The  splendid  rainbow  sprang, 
And  larks,  invisible  and  loud. 

Within  its  zenith  sang. 

Perhaps  the  most  felicitous  quatrains  are 
those  which  describe  "  my  uncle's  daughter 
Ruth  "  :— 

A  maid  of  fuUest  heart  she  was ; 

Her  spirit's  lovely  flame 
Nor  dazzled  nor  surprised,  because 

It  always  burned  the  same  ; 

And  in  the  heaven-lit  path  she  trod 

Fair  was  the  wife  foreshown, 
A  Mary  in  the  house  of  God, 

A  Martha  in  her  own. 

This    is    Wordsworthian,    but   it    is  followed 
by  the  eminently  Patmorean  stanza, 

Gjrporeal  charms  she  had ;    but  these 
Were  tranquil,  grave  and  chaste, 

And  all  too  excellent  to  please 
A  rash,  untutor'd  taste. 

From  the   old  book  of   1844  were  restored 
in  1853  "The  River  "  and  "  The  Woodman's 


5  6  Coventry  Pat7nore 

Daughter,"  which  last  Millais  made  the 
subject  of  an  admirable  painting.  The  metre 
of  these  early  pieces  had  been  criticized  by 
Tennyson,  and  in  some  cases  I  think  that 
his  hand  is  to  be  detected  in  the  actual  cor- 
rections. "  The  Yew-Berry "  is  a  powerful 
study  of  amorous   misunderstanding  : — 

I  call  this  idle  history  the  "  Berry  of  the  Yew ; " 
Because  there's  nothing  sweeter  than  its  husk  of  scarlet  glue, 
And  nothing  half  so  bitter  as  its  black  core  bitten  through. 

In  "  The  Falcon  "  we  have  a  lyrical  ren- 
dering of  that  story  of  Boccaccio  which  Tenny- 
son was  long  afterwards  to  essay  to  dramatize. 
*'  Eros  "  is  entirely  charming  ;  no  better  speci- 
men of  Patmore's  early  manner  can  be  quoted  : 

Bright  thro'  the  valley  gallops  the  brooklet ; 

Over  the  welkin  travels  the  cloud  ; 
Touch'd  by  the  zephyr,  dances  the  harebell ; 

Cuckoo  sits  somewhere,  singing  so  loud ; 
Swift  o'er  the  meadows  glitter  the  starlings. 

Striking  their  wdngs  all  the  flock  at  a  stroke ; 
Under  the  chestnuts  new  bees  are  swarming, 

Rising  and  falling  like  magical  smoke  : 
Two  little  children,  seeing  and  hearing. 

Hand  in  hand  wander,  shout,  laugh  and  sing  : 
Lo,  in  their  bosoms,  wild  with  the  marvel, 

Love,  like  the  crocus,  is  come  ere  the  Spring. 


Liife   ill   LondoTi  57 

Young  men  and  women,  noble  and  tender, 

Yearn  for  each  other,  faith  truly  plight, 
Promise  to  cherish,  comfort  and  honour  ; 

Vow  that  makes  duty  one  with  delight. 
Ah,  but  the  glory,  found  in  no  story. 

Radiance  of  Eden  unquench'd  by  the  Fall, 
Few  may  remember,  none  may  reveal  it, 

This  the  First-love,  the  first  love  of  all.^ 

The  main  value  of  the  volume  of  1853, 
which  must  be  regarded  as  tentative  and 
provisional,  consisted  in  its  fine  realism, 
in  its  determination  to  see  natural  objects 
through  eyes  that  were  clear  and  unclouded, 
and  in  its  consistent  study  of  nuptial  love, 
more  and  more  distinctly  concentrated  on 
its  sacramental  aspect.  It  is  therefore  not 
difficult  to  admit  that  the  most  important 
numbers  in  the  whole  of  the  T amerton  Church- 
lower  collection  were  "  Honoria  :  Ladies' 
Praise  "  and  "  Felix  :  Love's  Apology,"  where 
were  presented  framents  of  the  great  poem, 
consecrated  to  marriage,  which  Patmore  had 
for  so  many  years  had  under  consideration. 

^  The  quotations  from  the  Tamerton  Church-Tower 
volume  are  all  given  here  from  the  first  edition  of  1853- 
Patmore  tinkered  his  early  verses,  and  not  always  to  their 
advantage. 


58  Coventry  Patmore 

It  is  interesting  to  observe  that,  after  Tenny- 
son, Carlyle  seems  to  have  been  the  first  to 
give  full  approbation  to  Coventry  Patmore's 
new  departure  in  emotional  poetry.  He 
found  (June  7,  1853)  in  the  Tamerton  Church- 
Tower  volume  "  a  great  deal  of  fine  poetic 
light,  and  many  excellent  elements  of  valuable 
human  faculty."  Patmore  seems  to  have 
chaffed  him  delicately  on  his  supposed  dislike 
of  the  vehicle  of  verse  ;  Carlyle,  surprisingly 
amenable,  recommends  the  poet  to  "  go  on, 
and  prosper,  in  what  vehicle  you  find,  after 
due  thought,  to  be  the  likeliest  for  you." 
Ruskin  thought  the  poems  "  a  little  too  like 
Tennyson  to  attract  attention  as  they  should.'* 
The  Brownings,  "  with  old  admiration  for 
your  genius  "  still  unabated,  prayed  for  some 
more  unmistakable  manifestation  of  it. 
There  was  a  general  feeling  that  the  volume 
of  1853  was  experimental,  and  that  the  poet 
had  something  better  up  his  sleeve. 

Such  was  indeed  the  fact,  and  the  time 
was  now  fast  approaching  when  he  would 
submit  to  the  world  a  first  instalment,  at 
least,  of  the  masterpiece  which  he  had  been 


Life   i7i   Lo72clon  59 

so  long  preparing.  The  evidence  as  to  the 
precise  date  at  which  the  great  poem  was 
begun  is  conflicting  ;  Patmore  himself,  long 
afterwards,  at  different  times,  made  vague 
and  yet  positive  statements  which  cannot  be 
brought  into  line  with  one  another.  He 
said  that  "  the  first  book  of  the  Angel  in  the 
House  took  only  six  weeks  in  the  writing, 
though  I  had  thought  of  little  else  for  several 
years  before."  This  is  partly  confirmed  by  his 
own  remarkable  confession  in  verse,  which  can- 
not be  too  attentively  noted.     He  wrote  : — 

Not  careless  of  the  gift  of  song, 

Nor  out  of  love  wath  noble  fame, 
I,  meditating  much  and  long 

What  I  should  sing,  how  win  a  name, 
Considering  well  what  theme  unsung, 

What  reason  worth  the  cost  of  rhyme, 
Remains  to  loose  the  poet's  tongue 

In  these  last  days,  the  dregs  of  time, 
Learn  that  to  me,  though  born  so  late, 

There  does,  beyond  desert,  befall 
(May  my  great  fortune  make  me  great !) 

The  first  of  themes,  sung  last  of  all. 
In  green  and  undiscovered  ground. 

Yet  near  where  many  others  sing, 
I  have  the  very  well-head  found. 

Whence  gushes  the  Pierian  Spring. 


6o  Coventry   Patmore 

Here  we  have  almost  exactly  the  attitude 
of  La  Bruyere  in  his  famous  opening  sentence 
of  the  Caracteres, — "  Tout  est  dit,  et  Ton 
vient  trop  tard  depuis  plus  de  mille  ans  qu'il 
y  a  des  hommes,  et  qui  pensent," — followed 
by  the  instant  proof  that  to  the  artist  practi- 
cally nothing  has  yet  been  said  of  what  is 
veritably  best.  It  is  plain  that  after  re- 
flecting long  Patmore  came  to  the  conclusion 
he  could  take  the  primal  interests  of  mankind 
and  so  treat  them  as  to  make  them  appear  new, 
that  he  might  so  celebrate  Nuptial  Love  as 
to  make  even  married  lovers  feel  that  they 
had  never  loved  before.  It  seems  to  me 
that  immediately  after  his  marriage  in  1847  he 
made  spasmodic  efforts  to  start  his  poem,  but 
only  contrived,  at  that  time,  to  produce  the 
"  few  astonishing  lines "  which  he  read  in 
1849  to  Rossetti,  Woolner  and  Millais.  The 
year  1850  appears  to  mark  the  date  of  the 
practical  commencement  of  The  Angel  in  the 
House.  On  March  21  of  that  year,  Rossetti 
writes : — 

"  [Patmore]  has  been  occupied  the  last 
month  with  his  poem  on  Marriage,  of  which, 


Liife  in   London  6i 

however,  he  has  not  meanwhile  written  a  line  ; 
but,  having  meditated  the  matter,  is  now 
about  to  do  so.  He  expresses  himself  quite 
confident  of  being  able  to  keep  it  up  at  the 
same  pitch  as  the  few  astonishing  lines  he 
has  yet  written." 

The  poetical  faculty  of  Coventry  Patmore 
was  singularly  fluctuating.  He  was  not  one 
of  those  poets  who  can  compose  with  com- 
parative regularity,  and  be  confident  of  pro- 
ducing a  fair  number  of  lines  every  year. 
His  vein  was  extremely  intermittent,  and 
if  for  short  periods  his  verse  would  flow,  as 
Milton's  did,  "  with  a  certain  impetus  and 
oestrus^''  there  were  months  and  even  years 
when  he  was  unable  to  make  a  single  line. 
But  it  was  an  admirable  quality  in  his  nature 
that  he  could  be  perfectly  patient.  He  said 
to  me,  near  the  close  of  his  career,  that  he  was 
thankful  to  know  that  he  had  never,  from  anxiety 
or  vanity,  spurred  an  unwilling  Pegasus.  So 
now,  at  the  threshold  of  his  great  endeavour, 
he  felt  no  discouragement  at  the  delay  in 
its  performance ;  he  had,  again  like  Mil- 
ton,   "  an    inward    prompting    which    grew 


62  Coventry  Patmore 

daily  upon  him,  that  by  labour  and  intent 
study  he  might  perhaps  leave  something  so 
written  to  after  times,  as  they  should  not 
willingly  let  it  die."  And  in  this  persuasion, 
and  with  this  faith,  he  was  in  no  hurry  ;  he 
could  afford  to  be  "  long  choosing "  and 
"  beginning  late." 

What  Patmore's  conception  of  his  subject 
and  his  method  of  treating  it  were,  have  never 
been  stated  in  clearer  terms  than  by  Aubrey  de 
Vere  in  some  recollections  which  he  wrote  down 
at  the  request  of  Mr.  Basil  Champneys  : — 

"  [Patmore]  called  upon  me  one  day  in  a 
state  of  unusual  excitement  and  animation. 
Its  cause  he  did  not  care  to  conceal.  There 
was,  he  assured  me,  one  particular  theme  for 
Poetry,  the  more  serious  importance  of  which 
had  been  singularly  missed  by  most  poets  of 
all  countries,  frequently  as  they  had  taken  its 
name  in  vain.  That  theme  was  Love  :  not  a 
mere  caprice  of  fancy,  or  Love  as,  at  best,  a 
mere  imaginative  Passion — but  Love  in  the 
deeper  and  softer  sense  of  the  word.  The 
Syren  woman  had  been  often  sung.  .  .  . 
But    that    Love    in    which,    as    he    affirmed, 


Liife  in   London  63 

all  the  Loves  centre,  and  that  Woman  who  is 
the  rightful  sustainer  of  them  all,  the  Inspira- 
tion of  Youth,  and  the  Consolation  of  Age, 
that  Love  and  that  Woman,  he  asserted, 
had  seldom  been  sung  sincerely  and  effectually. 
He  had  himself  long  since  selected  that  theme 
as  the  chief  one  of  his  poetry,  but,  often 
as  he  had  made  the  attempt,  it  had  never  suc- 
ceeded to  his  judgment.  .  .  .  He  had  made  one 
attempt  more  and  this  time  a  successful  one. 
.  .  .  His  poem  was  already  nearly  finished." 
Aubrey  de  Vere  continues  :  "  In  a  few 
weeks  more  The  Angel  in  the  House  appeared," 
but  this  is,  I  think,  an  error  of  memory. 
From  other  documents,  I  gather  that  Pat- 
more's  visit  to  him,  and  the  ensuing  con- 
versation, took  place  in  the  summer  of  1850, 
whereas  the  earliest  part  of  the  poem  appeared 
in  1854.  '^^^  explanation  of  this  delay  seems 
to  be  that  although  The  Betrothal^  and 
perhaps  The  Espousals,  were  practically 
sketched  out  in  1850,  their  finish  did  not 
satisfy  a  taste  which  was  rapidly  becoming 
fastidious.  Tennyson  objected,  and  not  with- 
out reason,  to  the  roughness  of  some  of  the 


64  Coventry  Patmore 


stanzas.      Meanwhile     Patmore's    inspiration 
flagged  again,  and  it  was  not  until  1853  that 
he   seems   to   have   contrived   to   fill   up   the 
gaps   in   his    structure,    and   give    the   whole 
text  its  needful  polish.     Tennyson  was  satis- 
fied at  last,  and  said  of   The  Betrothal,  "  You 
have  begun  an  immortal  poem,  and,  if  I  am 
no  false  prophet,  it  will  not  be  long  in  winning 
its  way  into  the  hearts  of  the  people."     Pat- 
more    appears    to    have    been    a    little    over- 
excited at  the  immediate  prospect  of  immor- 
tality. He  told  D.  G.  Rossetti  that  he  meant 
to  make  The  Angel  in  the  House  bigger  than 
the  Divina  Commedia.     He  hesitated  to  make 
the  plunge  into  publicity,  and  sent  proof-sheets 
of  the  first   book   beforehand   to  his    friends 
for    their   final    censure.      It    was    thus    that 
Tennyson  read  The  Betrothal,  "  sitting  on  a 
cliff  close  to  the  sea  "  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  in 
the  early  summer  of  1854,  and  told  Aubrey  de 
Vere,  as  an  unpublished  letter  from  the  latter 
informs  Patmore,  that  the  poem,  "when  finished, 
will  add  one  more  to  the  small  list  of  Great 
Poems."      De  Vere  adds,  on  his  own  account, 
**  it  is  long  since  I  read  anything  so  beautiful.'* 


Life  in   London  65 

The  very  moment  when  his  son  was  pre- 
paring to  give  the  pubHc  a  foretaste  of  his  poem 
was  unluckily  chosen  by  Peter  George  Patmore 
for  publishing  a  volume  of  not  dull  indeed, 
but  unmannerly  and  displeasing  reminiscences, 
entitled  My  Friends  and  Acquahitances.  No- 
thing could  have  been  more  ill-timed,  for  the 
press  rang  with  denunciation  of  the  name  of 
Patmore.  The  poet  determined  to  appear 
under  a  pseudonym,  and  had  actually  printed 
a  title-page  with  the  name  C.  K.  Dighton  upon 
it,  when  he  was  dissuaded  by  the  common 
sense  of  Rossetti  from  such  a  piece  of  mystifi- 
cation. The  same  eminently  practical  friend 
(always  so  wise  when  another  than  himself  was 
the  object  of  his  interest)  induced  Patmore  to 
suppress  "  a  marvellous  note  at  the  end,  ac- 
counting for  some  part  of  the  poem  being  taken 
out  of  his  former  book  by  some  story  of  a 
butterman  and  a  piece  of  waste  paper."  At 
last,  in' October  1854,  was  published  by  J.  W. 
Parker  &  Son,  an  anonymous  volume  of  191 
pages,  entitled  The  Angel  in  the  House  :  The 
Betrothal.  It  may  be  said,  at  once,  although 
it  takes  us  somewhat  out  of  our  biographical 

S 


66  Coventry  Patmore 

sequence,  that  this  was  followed  in  1856  by 
^he  Espousals,  a  volume  of  not  quite  so  many- 
pages.  A  precious  volume  consisting  of  copies 
of  the  1854  ^^^  ^^5^  instalments  of  The  Angel 
in  the  House  as  altered  and  re-arranged  by  the 
author  for  the  second  edition  of  his  united 
work,  was  presented  to  me  by  Patmore  in  1884. 
This  valuable  relic  lies  before  me  as  I  write, 
and  the  alterations,  all  in  the  poet's  beauti- 
ful handwriting,  are  so  very  numerous  that, 
in  many  cases,  for  pages  together,  the  MS. 
entries  exceed  the  print  in  bulk.  In  later 
reissues  Patmore  was  incessantly  revising  and 
remoulding  the  text,  so  that  to  form  a  variorum 
edition  of  The  Angel  in  the  House  would  be  a  task 
before  which  the  boldest  bibliographer  might 
shrink.  But  the  main  radical  changes  were 
made  in  1857,  and  since  then  the  poem  has 
been,  in  essential  form,  what  it  is  to-day. 

One  change  which  must  strike  every  reader 
who  studies  the  abundant  alterations  made 
between  1854  and  1857,  is  a  technical,  or  rather 
a  rhythmical,  one.  Tennyson  had  not  ceased 
to  upbraid  Patmore  with  his  want  of  smooth- 
ness ;  he  had  said  that  some  of  his  lines  seemed 


L>ife  in   L,ondo7t  67 

"  hammered  up  out  of  old  nail-heads."  When 
Patmore,  as  a  lad  of  seventeen,  began  to  write 
verses,  he  possessed,  as  we  have  had  occasion 
to  note,  a  most  defective  ear.  How  far  the 
extraordinary  eccentricities  which  mar  his  vol- 
ume of  1844  were  wilful  or  accidental  we  are 
hardly  in  a  position  to  decide,  but  to  read  many 
of  those  early  lyrics  is  like  riding  down  a  frozen 
lane  in  a  springless  cart.  He  had  his  peculiar 
theories  of  stress  and  accentuation,  but  I  think, 
also,  that  he  had  much  in  the  Art  of  Poetry  to 
learn.  When  he  came  to  compose  The  Be- 
trothal in  1850,  the  lesson  was  already  half 
prepared,  and  we  are  safe  in  attributing  the 
increase  in  smoothness  and  felicity  to  the  close 
companionship  with  Tennyson  which  he  had 
been  enjoying.  But  it  was  not  until  a  still 
later  date  that  he  gave  his  mind  closely,  for  the 
first  time,  to  the  study  of  English  metrical  law, 
and  the  proofs  of  the  result  lie  scattered  broad- 
cast over  the  pages  of  his  MS.  One  example 
will  show  this  as  well  as  a  hundred.  In  1854 
he  had  printed  : — 

For  thus  I  think,  if  any  I  see 
Who  falls  short  of  my  high  desire, 


68  Coventry  Patmore 

but  this  could  not  satisfy  the  fastidiousness  of 
1857,  and  it  was  changed  to  : — 

For  thus  I  think,  if  one  I  see 
Who  disappoints  my  high  desire. 

As  every  one  knows,  The  Angel  in  the 
House  is  written  in  a  uniform  measure  of 
alternate  rhyming  eights,  the  commonest  metre 
for  humble  hymns  and  ballads  that  has  ever 
been  invented.  Patmore  was  often  attacked 
by  the  critics  for  using  this  humdrum,  jigging 
measure,  and  he  was  once  challenged  to  say  why 
he  had  chosen  it.  He  replied  that  he  did  so  of 
set  purpose,  partly  because  at  that  particular 
time  the  Brownings  and  even  Tennyson,  with 
the  Spasmodists  in  their  wake,  were  diverging 
into  the  most  quaint  and  extravagant  forms, 
and  he  wished  to  call  the  public  back  to  sim- 
plicity ;  but  partly  also  because  it  was  a  swift 
and  jocund  measure,  full  of  laughter  and  gaiety, 
suitable,  not  to  pathetic  themes,  but  to  a  song 
of  chaste  love  and  fortunate  marriage.  No 
doubt  there  is  truth  in  this,  and  the  simplicity 
of  Patmore's  measure  pleases  us  still  while  the 
fantastic  variety  of  his  friend  Woolner  in 
My  Beautiful  Lady  (1863),  ^  poem  which  once 
threatened  to  be  a  serious  rival  to  Patmore's, 


Liife  in  London  69 

has  long  ago  become  a  weariness.  That  Pat- 
more,  as  he  used  hotly  to  aver,  did  not  neglect 
the  polishing  and  fashioning  of  his  facile  metre, 
a  comparison  of  the  different  texts  amply  proves. 
But  the  alterations  which  he  made  were 
of  a  far  more  radical  kind  than  were  involved 
in  mere  rhythmical  correction.  He  cancelled 
long  passages,  added  new  ones,  removed 
stanzas  from  one  part  of  the  structure  to 
another,  and  almost  in  every  case  these  bold 
and  essential  changes  were  improvements. 
There  can  be  no  question,  and  the  point 
is  one  of  great  interest  in  the  career  of  a 
poet,  that  in  1857  Patmore  was  in  enjoyment 
of  a  new  flush  of  creative  talent.  There  is 
therefore  a  peculiar  interest  in  what  he  wrote 
at  that  time,  and  I  do  not  scruple  to  print  here 
one  or  two  fragments  which  occur  in  the  MS., 
but  which  I  cannot  discover  were  then  or  have 
ever  since  been  printed.  What  whim  con- 
strained the  poet  finally  to  exclude  this  ex- 
quisite little  "  epigram  "  with  which  he  had 
closed  the  seventh  canto  of  his  work  ? — 

"  Rejoice  evermore  !  " 
I  err'd  this  day,  O  Lord,  and  am 
Not  worthy  to  be  called  Thy  son  ; 


"JO  Coventry   Patmore 

But  if  Thy  will  be,  heavenly  Lamb, 

That  I  rejoice.  Thy  will  be  done  ! 
Death  I  deserve  ;    I  am  yet  in  life  ; 

111  is  my  wage,  Thou  pay'st  me  good  ; 
These  are  my  children,  this  my  wdfe, 

I  feel  the  Spring,  I  taste  my  food. 
Thy  love  exceeds,  then,  all  my  blame. 

O  grant  me,  since  Thou  grantest  these, 
Grace  to  put  "  Hallow'd  be  Thy  name  " 

Before  "  Forgive  my  trespasses." 

Still  less  reason  does  there  seem  to  have  been 
for  ultimately  rejecting  "  Love  of  Loves  "  : — 

"  The  man  seeks  first  to  please  his  vdfe," 

Declares,  but  not  complains,  Saint  Paul ; 
And  other  loves  have  little  life 

When  she's  not  loved  the  most  of  all. 
We  cannot  weigh  or  measure  love, 

And  this  excess,  assure  you  well, 
If  sinful,  is  a  sin  whereof 

Only  the  best  are  capable. 

The  close  of  the  following  brilliant  and 
highly  characteristic  section  appears  only  in 
the  original  draft  of  the  poem.  Mr.  Basil 
Champneys  thinks  that  the  excision  of  this 
passage  points  to  the  fact  that  the  sense  of 
it  was  not  in  accordance  with  Roman  doc- 
trine, Mr.  Champneys  takes  occasion  to  give 
an  admirable  definition  of  Patmore's  peculiar 


Life  in  London  7 1 

view  that  "  marriage,  in  its  fullest  fruition, 
exalts  rather  than  compromises  essential  purity, 
so  long  as  the  partners  to  it  preserved  a  sense 
of  its  sacramental  character,  of  its  never-failing 
freshness  and  mystery."  This  is  unquestion- 
ably true,  but  this  was  Patmore's  creed  after 
as  well  as  before  his  conversion,  and  to  the  end 
of  his  life.  The  conversion,  moreover,  took 
place  in  1864,  while  this  passage  was  cancelled 
in  1857.  We  must  look,  I  think,  for  some 
other  reason,  probably  a  purely  literary  in- 
stinct or  caprice,  for  the  disappearance  of  these 
beautiful  lines.  As  the  poet  composed  them, 
they  should  have  come  between  "  Love  and 
Honour  "  and  "  Valour  Misdirected  "  : — 

The  Vestal  Fire. 
Virgins  are  they,  before  the  Lord, 

Whose  hearts  are  pure ;  "  the  vestal  fire 
Is  not,"  so  runs  the  Poet's  word, 

"  By  marriage  quenched,  but  flames  the  higher  "  ; 
Warm,  living  is  the  praise  thereof ; 

And  wedded  lives,  which  not  belie 
The  honourable  heart  of  love, 

Are  fountains  of  virginity. 

One  more  epigram  is  far  too  delightful  to 
be  lost  : — 


72  Coventry  Patmore 

NoTA  Bene. 
Wouldst  thou  my  verse  to  thee  should  prove 

How  sw^eet  love  is  ?     When  all  is  read, 
Add  "  In  divinity  and  love 

What's  worth  the  saying  can't  be  said." 

There  is  plenty  of  evidence  of  the  great 
seriousness  with  which  Patmore  composed  and 
revised  all  portions  of  The  Angel  in  the 
House.  He  did  not  regard  it  as  a  mere  work 
of  entertainment,  or  even  as  an  artistic  ex- 
periment, but  as  a  task  of  deep  social  and 
moral  importance  which  he  was  called  upon 
to  fulfil.  This  sense  of  the  gravity  of  his 
mission  took,  in  1854,  a  form  which  he  pro- 
ceeded immediately  to  reject,  no  doubt  be- 
cause the  expression  of  his  feeling,  though 
natural  to  himself,  might  strike  a  reader  as 
arrogant.  The  canto  now  called  "  The 
Friends  "  was  originally  intended  to  begin  with 
these  lines  : — 

May  these  my  songs  inaugurate 

The  day  of  a  new  chivalry, 
Which  shall  not  feel  the  mortal  fate 

Of  fashion,  chance  or  phantasy. 
The  ditties  of  the  knightly  time. 

The  deep-conceiving  dreams  of  youth. 
With  sweet  corroboration  chime, 

And  I  believe  that  love's  the  truth. 


Life  in  London  73 

The  expression  here  might  not  be  judicious 
from  the  lips  of  a  very  young  writer,  but  it  was 
essentially  justified.  The  curates  and  the  old 
maids  who  were  presently  to  buy  the  poems  of 
Patmore  as  the  sweetest,  safest  sugar-plums  of 
the  sheltered  intellectual  life,  were  themselves 
responsible  for  the  view  they  took  of  The 
Angel  in  the  House.  They  imagined  the 
grim  and  rather  sinister  author  to  be  a  kind  of 
sportive  lambkin,  with  his  tail  tied  in  bows 
of  blue  riband.  But  Patmore  was  a  man  of 
the  highest  seriousness  ;  he  aimed  at  nothing 
less  than  an  exposition  of  the  divine  mystery 
of  wedlock,  and  no  reader  should  consider  that 
he  has  fathomed,  or  even  dipped  into,  the  real 
subject  of  the  poem,  until  he  has  mastered  the 
wonderful  sections  at  the  close,  called  "  The 
Wedding  "  and  "  The  Amaranth."  Here  the 
ideal  of  nuptial  love  is  described  and  expatiated 
upon,  as  perhaps  by  no  other  modern  poet, 
with  the  purity  of  a  saint  and  the  passion  of  a 
flaming  lover. 

In  the  original  draft,  Vaughan,  the  supposed 
writer  of  the  poem,  and  his  wife,  confess  that 
they  expect  it  to  be  cruelly  handled  by  the 
reviewers,   but   anticipate   the   consolation   of 


74  Coventry  Patmore 

a  warm  letter  of  praise  from  the  Laureate. 
Of  this  latter  satisfaction,  they  were  at 
least  certain  ;  we  have  seen  that  since  1846 
Tennyson  had  been  the  nearest  and  the  most 
admired  of  Patmore's  friends,  and  the  in- 
fluence of  his  comments  and  encouragements 
is  certainly  marked  in  the  texture  of  The 
Angel  in  the  House.  But  Patmore  had 
good  reason  to  dread  the  cruelties  of  the 
professional  critics.  His  earlier  volumes  had 
received  abuse  of  a  kind  such  as  we  can  now 
hardly  conceive  of.  Blackwood^s  Maga- 
zine^ which  had  sent  Keats  "  back  to  his 
gallipots,"  had  learned  no  lesson  from  the 
passage  of  years ;  it  had  called  Patmore's 
verses  slime,  "  the  spawn  of  frogs,"  and 
"  the  ultimate  terminus  of  poetical  degra- 
dation." It  is  only  fair  to  say  that,  before 
his  death.  Professor  Wilson  apologized  for  the 
virulence  of  this  disgusting  article.  Other 
reviews,  without  being  so  offensive  as  this, 
had  been  very  disagreeable.  In  those  days 
a  young  poet  had  to  fight  for  his  place,  and 
the  more  original  he  was,  the  harder  was  the 
struggle.  On  the  whole,  however,  the  recep- 
tion of  The  Angel  in  the  House  was  not  unkind. 


Life  in  London  75 

The  Athenceum^  it  is  true,  published  a  very- 
cruel  article,  which  began  as  follows : — 

"  The  gentle  reader  we  apprize  That  this 
new  Angel  in  the  House  Contains  a  tale  not 
very  wise  About  a  Person  and  a  Spouse.  The 
author,  gentle  as  a  lamb.  Has  managed  his 
rhymes  to  lit.  And  haply  fancies  he  has  writ 
Another  In  Memoriam.'''' 

If  this  is  read  aloud,  it  will  be  seen  to  be  a  not 
uningenious  parody  of  the  measure  of  the  origi- 
nal. The  whole  review  was  composed  in  this 
form,andwastheworkofathennotorious  musical 
and  literary  critic,  Henry  Fothergill  Chorley. 

The  breaking  out  of  the  Indian  Mutiny 
caused  the  poet  to  suspend  for  a  year  the  pub- 
lication of  the  revised  and  united  Angel  in  the 
House.  But  in  1858,  after  so  many  sorrows  and 
such  a  shedding  of  the  nation's  best  blood  in 
Russia  and  in  India,  the  public  mind  in  England 
was  eager  for  domesticity  and  rest.  The  tender 
purity  of  Patmore's  poem,  its  direct  appeal  to 
the  primitive  emotions  of  the  heart,  precisely 
suited  English  feeling.  The  Angel  in  the  House 
began  to  sell  in  hundreds,  then  in  thousands, 
and  it  soon  became  the  most  popular  poem  of 
the  day. 


76  Coventry  Patmore 

The  author  proceeded  to  expand  it.  In 
i860  he  published  Faithful  for  Ever,  in  which 
Frederick  Graham,  the  rejected  suitor  of  the 
Angel,  marries  a  woman  not  specially  suited 
to  him,  but  one  who,  by  dint  of  worthiness  of 
soul  and  a  striving  after  higher  things,  becomes 
a  helpmeet  in  the  best  sense.  It  cannot  be 
said  that  this  theme  lends  itself  well  to  poetry, 
and  the  form  Patmore  now  adopted,  that  of 
letters  in  octosyllabic  rhyme  passing  between 
the  characters,  was  ill  adapted  to  his  purpose. 
Faithful  for  Ever  was  soon  melted  into  its 
successor,  The  Victories  of  Love,  and  it  is  now 
by  no  means  easy  to  detach  it  from  the  general 
texture  of  the  whole.  All  this  time  the  health 
of  Emily  Patmore  had  been  steadily  undermined 
by  consumption.  On  July  5,  1862,  she  passed 
away,  and  the  Angel  in  the  House  was  buried 
in  Hendon  churchyard.  Whether  or  not  the 
final  section  of  his  poem.  The  Victories  of 
Love,  in  which  the  pathetic  parting  of  married 
lovers  is  dwelt  upon  with  exquisite  tenderness, 
was  written  before  the  death  of  Emily  Pat- 
more, appears  to  be  doubtful,  but  the  dates 
suggest  that  it  was  largely  composed  in  pre- 
monition  of   that   event.      Without   dwelling 


Liife  in   London  77 

on  so  private  and  so  delicate  a  subject,  there 
can  be  no  indiscretion  now  in  saying  that 
certain  of  the  most  poignant  odes  in  Unknown 
Eros  embalm  memories  and  episodes  of  this 
long-drawn,  sad  farewell.  The  Victories  of 
Love  was  composed  in  a  vein  more  resigned 
if  not  less  ardent,  and  in  the  sermon  near  the 
close  of  it  Patmore  distinctly  prophesied  of 
those  psychological  mysteries  to  which,  under 
the  influence  of  his  second  marriage,  his 
intellect  was  to  submit  itself  so  freely. 

It  is  worth  noting  that  The  Victories  of  Love 
appeared,  in  1862,  in  successive  numbers  of 
Macmillan's  Magazitie,  where  they  must  have 
greatly  surprised  the  readers  of  that  periodical, 
utterly  unaccustomed  to  so  strange  a  sort  of 
serial.  But  I  am  told  by  Dr.  Garnett  that  the 
offer  of  ;^ioo  for  this  use  in  the  magazine  was 
gladly  accepted  by  Patmore,  who  was  some- 
what overborne  by  the  expenses  of  his  wife's 
long  illness.  In  the  next  year  The  Victories 
of  Love  appeared  as  a  small  volume,  and  in 
course  of  time,  having  long  swallowed  up 
Faithful  for  Ever,  it  has  itself  been  absorbed  in 
the  general  text  of  The  Angel  in  the  House. 


Chapter     III 

"  THE  ANGEL  IN  THE  HOUSE  " 

AMONG  the  poets  of  the  Preraphaelite 
school,  with  whom  Patmore  was 
associated  when  he  was  writing  The 
Angel  in  the  House,  freshness  of  impression  to  the 
eye  and  ear  was  aimed  at  by  a  great  solicitude 
for  ingenuous  verse-efTects.  In  the  case  of 
D.  G.  Rossetti  the  metrical  simplicity  of  poems 
like  "  The  Blessed  Damozel  "  and  "  Jenny  "  is 
found  contrasted  with  delicate  inventions  such 
as  we  meet  within  "Love's  Nocturn"  and  "  First 
Love  Remembered."  Morris  had  cultivated 
terza  rima  in  "  The  Defence  of  Guinevere," 
curious  choral  forms  of  a  mediaeval  kind  in 
"  The  Chapel  in  Lyoness,"  and  in  "  Rapun- 
zel,"  and  strange  arrangement  of  rhymes  in  his 
refrained  ballads.  In  the  poem  which  is 
almost  the  only  direct  attempt  to  rival  The 
Angel  in  the  House,  Woolner's  My  Beautiful 
Lady,  each  canto  is  composed  in  a  different 
metre,  and  some  of  the  stanzaic  forms  are  as 

78 


"  The  Angel  in  the  House  "     79 

elaborate  and  artificial  as  those  used  in  the 
seventeenth  century  by  the  school  of  George 
Herbert.  In  the  face  of  this  general  tendency 
to  consider  metrical  variety  and  originality 
essential,  we  have  seen  that  Patmore  composed 
his  great  work  in  a  measure  of  the  most  hum- 
drum simplicity.  The  "  modest  and  unpre- 
tentious "  metre  which  he  chose  was  that 
of  the  rhymed  octosyllabic  quatrain. 

In  advancing  years,  Patmore  became  very 
sensitive  to  criticism  of  the  vehicle  which  he 
had  adopted.  He  resented  extremely  the 
charge  which  was  occasionally  brought  against 
the  movement  of  The  Angel  in  the  House  that 
it  was  "  garrulous "  and  "  prattling."  He 
stated  in  the  strongest  terms  that  it  was  with 
deliberation,  and  in  order  to  secure  certain 
effects  which  thereby  he  did  secure,  that  he 
had  chosen  what  he  thought  a  gay  and  jocund 
measure,  peculiarly  well  adapted  to  celebrate 
the  joys  of  marriage.  He  thought  the  exaggera- 
tions of  metrical  display,  to  which  our  romantic 
poets  have  constantly  been  prone,  vulgar  and 
ugly,  and  the  employment  of  them  likely  to 
disgust  the  reader  with  a  theme  of  any  inherent 


8o  Coventry  Patmore 

delicacy.  In  his  Essay  on  English  Metrical  Law, 
which  was  printed  in  1856,  he  adroitly  justifies 
the  use  which  he  had  just  been  making  of  the 
common  eight-syllable  quatrain  by  describing 
it  as  "  a  measure  particularly  recommended  by 
the  early  critics,  and  continually  chosen  by 
poets  in  all  times,  for  erotic  poetry,  on  account 
of  its  joyous  air."  These  statements,  as  well  as 
the  observation  that  it  owes  its  "  unusual 
rapidity  of  movement  "  to  the  fact  that  it  is 
acatalectic,  or  existing  in  a  state  of  breathless 
continuity,  may  be  contested,  and  were  at  once 
challenged  by  Tennyson.  But  the  interesting 
point  is  the  proof  this  passage  gives  us  of  the 
mode  in  which  Patmore  regarded  the  metre 
which  he  had  chosen. 

He  was  alive  to  the  danger  of  losing  himself 
in  a  narrative  which,  however  momentous  to 
himself,  might  seem  vapid  and  trivial  to  his 
readers.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  actual  story 
of  The  Angel  in  the  House  is  of  a  nature  similar 
to  those  told  in  exactly  contemporary  novels, 
such  as  Barchester  Towers  and  The  Daisy  Chain. 
The  first  thing  it  was  essential  for  Patmore  to 
do  was  to  replace  an  element  of  realistic  enter- 


Emily  Augusta  Patmore. 

From  a  Portrait  by  Sir  John  E.  J/i/t'afs,  P.R.A.   (iS5')- 


[Reproduced  from  Mr.   Basil   Cliamimeys'  "Coventry  Pat- 
more"  by  kind  permissinn  of  Me---;r-i.  Geo.  I'.ell  S:  Sons.J 


"  The  Angel  in  the  House  "     8  i 

tainment,  in  the  supply  of  which  he  could  not 
hope  to  compete  with  Miss  Yonge  and  Anthony 
TroUope,  by  delicate  ingenuities  of  art  and  by 
a  strain  of  consistent  philosophy.  The  structure 
of  The  Angel  in  the  House  is  ingenious,  and  far 
more  elaborate  than  the  casual  reader  suspects. 
The  poem  proper  is  fronted  by  a  Prologue,  and 
is  divided  into  two  books,  each  book  containing 
twelve  cantos,  each  canto  being  subdivided  into 
a  prelude,  a  segment  of  narrative,  and  certain 
epigrams  or  epilogues  which  are  independent 
of  the  story.    It  must  be  remembered  that  we 
possess  but  a  portion  of  the  work,  which  in  the 
early  fifties  was,   as   D.   G.   Rossetti  reports, 
intended  to  be  bigger  than  the  Divina  Corn- 
media.    Had  Patmore  carried  out  this  scheme, 
the   recurrence   of   motifs   throughout   would 
have  been  still  more  marked  than  it  is,  and 
the  concinnity  of  the  poem  as  a  work  of  art 
still  more  apparent.     The  "  preludes  "  would 
then  have  been  seen  to  form  a  poem  in  them- 
selves, a  philosophical  setting,  of  which  faith 
transfigured  in  love  was  the  theme  and  the 
inspiration. 

The   subject   of    The  Angel    in    the  House 

6 


8  2  Coventry  Patmore 

was  one  which  was  generally  misunderstood 
even  by  those  who  fell  most  directly  under 
its  charm.  The  poem  was,  primarily  and 
obviously,  a  breviary  for  lovers,  and  in  this 
capacity  no  subtlety  was  needed  to  compre- 
hend it.  It  pleased  all  women  and  many  men, 
and  those  who  traced  in  it  the  echo  of  their 
own  sentiments  did  not  trouble  themselves  to 
inquire  whether  the  poet  had  any  deeper 
meaning  than  appeared  upon  the  surface  of  his 
work.  Youths  and  maidens  liked  to  recognize 
their  own  flushed  and  dreamy  faces  reflected 
upon  a  mirror  so  flattering  and  so  limpid.  Such 
readers  saw  that  the  poem  was  simple,  and  they 
rejoiced  in  its  simplicity  without  troubling 
themselves  to  realize  that  the  writer  of  it  was 
complicated.  The  effect  of  the  poem  on  a  very 
large  number  of  persons  who  had  not  up  to  that 
time  been  captured  by  the  spell  of  poetry  was 
very  extraordinary.  The  Angel  in  the  House 
performed  a  work  of  imaginative  conciliation ; 
it  brought  into  the  fold  of  lovers  of  literature 
a  vast  number  of  young  men  and  women  who 
had  hitherto  been  utterly  recalcitrant  to  the 
charm  of  verse.    These  readers  discovered  that 


"  The  Angel  in  the  House  "     83 

the  instincts  which  they  had  experienced  in 
silence,  with  an  abashed  acquiescence  in  the 
conviction  that  they  could  never  be  put  into 
words,  were  here  actually  interpreted  in 
language  of  great  sweetness  and  melody,  and 
treated  as  matters  of  high  public  importance. 
The  subject  of  Patmore's  poem  was  singu- 
larly original.  The  general  tendency  of  the 
time  was  to  a  certain  lawlessness  in  the  treat- 
ment of  sexual  passion.  A  wholesome  reaction 
against  the  timid  and  commonplace  conceal- 
ment of  the  enormous  part  that  sex  takes  in 
the  whole  comity  of  man  was  expressing  itself 
more  or  less  rebelliously,  with  more  or  less 
juvenile  exaggeration.  A  great  poet,  the 
contemporary  of  Patmore,  had  gone  so  far  as 
to  denounce,  with  scorn  and  hatred,  those  who 
wish  aux  choses  de  Vamour  meler  Vhonnetete. 
There  would  seem  to  be  absolutely  nothing 
in  common  between  Baudelaire  and  the 
English  poet  who  more  than  any  other  has 
celebrated  Vhonnetete  in  love  ;  but  there  is  this, 
their  intense  preoccupation  with  the  problem 
of  sex.  The  illustrious  Frenchman,  to  use  a 
familiar  image,  approached  the  subject  as  the 


84  Coventry  Patmore 

poacher,  Patmore  as  the  gamekeeper,  and  the 
great  originality  of  the  latter  consists  in  the 
boldness  with  which  he  has  accepted  marriage, 
which  almost  all  other  poets  had  treated  as 
either  the  enemy  or  the  conclusion  of  love,  as 
being  its  very  object  and  summit.  What  is 
not  instantly  observed  is  that  to  Patmore, 
within  the  pale  of  the  mysterious  sacrament  of 
marriage,  no  less  psychological  ingenuity  is 
possible  than  to  Baudelaire  outside  it.  A  very 
curious  instance  of  this  freedom  is  to  be  found 
in  the  sympathy  which  Patmore  felt  for  the 
boudoir-novelists  of  the  eighteenth  century.  I 
recollect,  in  1881,  a  most  interesting  conversa- 
tion with  him  about  Les  Matinees  de  Cythere 
of  Crebillon  fils^  in  the  course  of  which  he 
maintained,  paradoxically,  that  such  books  were 
not  corrupt  though  they  might  be  dangerous, 
that  they  contained  most  valuable  analyses  of 
the  human  heart,  and  that  their  sentimental 
refinements  were  a  tribute  to  the  species  of 
occult  divinity  of  which  their  excesses  were 
powerless  to  deprive  their  theme. 

The  plan  of  The  Angel  in  the  House  supposed 
that  a  modern  poet,  named  Vaughan,  while 


"  The  A?igel  172  the  House  "     85 

walking  through  the  fields  with  his  wife  on 
the  eighth  anniversary  of  their  wedding-day, 
divulged  to  her  the  secret  that  he  intended  to 
compose  a  poem  of  a  perfectly  new  class. 

The  wife,  not  versed  in  the  history  of  litera- 
ture, supposes  this  to  be  either  the  life  of  King 
Arthur  or  the  Fall  of  Jerusalem,  but  Vaughan 
corrects  her  : — 

Neither  :    your  gentle  self,  my  wife, 
And  love,  that  grows  from  one  to  all. 

He  is  a  slow  writer,  however,  and  it  is  not 
until  a  year  later  that  he  hands  her,  on  their 
ninth  wedding-day,  "  his  leisure's  labour  '  Book 
the  First.'  "  This  external  myth,  which  recurs 
at  distant  intervals,  was  doubtless  designed  to 
prevent,  what  always  annoyed  Patmore  by  its 
ineptitude,  the  identification  of  himself  and 
his  first  wife  with  the  hero  and  heroine  of  the 
poem.  But  before  we  start  the  story,  we  have 
in  the  preludes  to  the  "  Cathedral  Close,"  the 
key-note  struck  of  the  theme  and  temper  of 
what  is  to  follow :  — 

Thou  Primal  Love,  who  grantest  wings 
And  voices  to  the  woodland  birds, 

Grant  me  the  power  of  saying  things 

Too  simple  and  too  sweet  for  words  .  .  . 


86  Coventry  Patmore 

The  richest  realm  of  all  the  earth 
Is  counted  still  a  heathen  land  : 
Lo  !    I,  like  Joshua,  now  go  forth 
'•  '  To  give  it  into  Israel's  hand. 


Leaving  us  still  somewhat  uncertain  as  to 
the  actual  latitude  and  longitude  of  this 
mysterious  realm,  the  poet  pauses  no  longer  but 
starts  his  story  :  In  the  Close  of  Sarum,  Dean 
Churchill,  a  widower,  brings  up  in  a  stately  and 
evangelical  decorum,  three  lovely  daughters, 
Honoria,  Mildred  and  Mary.  When  Vaughan, 
still  "  a  rude  boy,"  had  been  intimate  with 
the  family,  six  years  before,  the  girls  were 
prigs  and  prudes.  He  sees  them  again,  and  is 
overwhelmed  by  the  charm  of  their  mellowing 
graces.  His  age,  his  temperament,  his  oppor- 
tunity, alike  combine  to  concentrate  all  his 
nature  on  the  pursuit  of  feminine  beauty,  and 
the  poet  well  paints  the  egotism  of  the  in- 
stinctive lover,  who  could  adore  all  the  sisters, 
or  any  one  of  the  three,  being  at  first  blindly 
and  foolishly  subdued  to  the  general  fascination 
of  them  all.  In  this  condition,  delicately  poly- 
gamous and  universally  enflamed,  he  pours 
forth  a  sort  of  canticle  which  is  one  of  the 


"  The  Angel  in  the  House  ^"^     87 

most  subtly  original  and  at  the  same  time  one 
of  the  most  felicitous  passages  in  the  whole  of 
Patmore's  poetry.  It  must  be  quoted  in  its 
entirety : — 

Whene'er  I  come  where  ladies  are, 

How  sad  soever  I  was  before, 
Though  like  a  ship  frost-bound  and  far 

Withheld  in  ice  from  the  ocean's  roar, 
Third-winter'd  in  that  dreadful  dock, 

With  stiffen'd  cordage,  sails  decay'd. 
And  crew  that  care  for  calm  and  shock 

Alike,  too  dull  to  be  dismay'd. 
Yet,  if  I  come  where  ladies  are. 

How  sad  soever  I  was  before. 
Then  is  my  sadness  banish'd  far. 

And  I  am  like  that  ship  no  more ; 
Or,  like  that  ship  if  the  ice-field  splits, 

Burst  by  the  sudden  polar  Spring, 
And  all  thank  God  for  their  warming  vdts. 

And  kiss  each  other  and  dance  and  sing. 
And  hoist  fresh  sails,  that  make  the  breeze 

Blow  them  along  the  liquid  sea. 
Out  of  the  North,  where  Hfe  did  freeze, 

Into  the  haven  where  they  would  be. 

(The  reader  will  not  fail  to  notice  the 
anapaestic  movements  introduced  here  into  the 
humdrum  measure,  with  the  symbolic  purpose 
of  illustrating  the  pulse  and  glow  of  life  in  its 
new  vague  impulse.)     Vaughan  is  now  in  that 


8  8  Coventry  Patmore 

very  dangerous  state  in  which  the  heart,  having 
got  the  habit  of  loving,  is  ready  to  be  set  on 
fire  bv  every  spark  of  beauty.  Fortunately,  the 
clouds  of  roseate  radiance  promptly  clear 
away,  and  he  sees  Honoria,  like  Venus  in  the 
boscages  of  Ida,  obviously  and  unquestionably 
sweeter  than  her  sisters.  There  is  no  sign,  for 
a  while,  that  his  suit  is  to  be  encouraged,  and 
he  dies  a  thousand  deaths  of  fantastic  agony  in 
his  impatience.  Here  Patmore  is  extremely 
skilful  in  showing  what  the  effect  of  love  is 
upon  the  young  man's  nature.  This  new-born 
passion,  concentrated  at  last  in  timid  worship 
upon  Honoria,  tends  to  the  mysterious  exalta- 
tion of  his  whole  being : — 

His  merits  in  her  presence  grow, 
To  match  the  promise  in  her  eyes, 

And  round  her  happy  footsteps  blow 
The  authentic  airs  of  Paradise. 

Her  presence,  in  short,  and  the  complex 
emotions  which  she  awakens  in  him,  reveal  to 
him  his  own  power  to  feel,  his  very  heart,  and 
even  the  material  amplitude  of  the  universe. 
In  this  exaltation,  the  incongruities  of  social 
existence  fade  away  to  nothingness ;    they  are 


"  The  Angel  i7i  the  House  ^^     89 

burned  up  in  the  fire  of  feeling  ;  and  the 
same  transcendent  rapture  clothes  the  arti- 
fice of  life  at  the  Close  of  Sarum  as  to  a  different 
class  of  lover  covers  the  abandonment  of 
savage  womanhood  on  the  reefs  of  Tahiti  or  in 
the  woodlands  of  Ceylon.  The  accidents  of 
civilized  life — a  respectable  house,  elegant 
clothes,  the  amenities  of  a  reformed  (and 
endowed)  religion,  all  the  comfortable  and 
absurd  prose  of  contemporary  middle-class 
felicity — are  transfigured  by  the  delirium  of  the 
sexual  instinct.  The  cleverness  of  Patmore 
in  dwelling  upon  all  this,  which  every  one  had 
vaguely  felt,  but  which  no  one  had  ever  been 
willing  to  record,  is  positively  astonishing.  He 
paints  the  flush  and  rainbow  of  young  love  in 
all  its  exquisite  fatuity,  yet  without  slipping  into 
the  ridiculous.  What,  for  instance,  could  be 
more  ingenious  than  Vaughan's  philosophical 
rhapsody  about  Clothes  ?  The  young  Churchill 
ladies  appear  freshly  dressed  for  an  archery 
party.  We  see  them  in  our  mind's  eye,  with 
the  bright  silks  drawn  over  enormous  crino- 
lines, revealing  the  short  lilac  gloves,  and  the 
neat  balmorals  below.  Nothing,  it  would  seem, 


90  Coventry  Patmore 

could  be  more  respectable,  and  nothing  more 
odious  to  the  Muses.  Nothing  less  amenable 
to  the  sway  of  Eros,  that  great  god,  naked  and 
terrible.  There  are  types  and  images  of  beauty, 
justified  by  the  tradition  of  poetry  and  paint- 
ing, which  demand,  surely,  that  the  lover 
should  avert  his  eyes  from  these  ballooning 
crinolines  ? 

No  !  that  eclecticism  will  suffice  for  literature 
and  art,  but  life  is  differently  constituted.  The 
attraction  of  pure  sexual  instinct  cuts  through 
all  such  conventions,  and  Vaughan  learns,  as 
the  most  delicate  poet  of  antiquity  learned  be- 
fore him,  nescit  amor  -priscis  cedere  imaginibus. 
The  Churchill  ladies  start  in  all  their  modest 
finery  for  the  garden-party,  and  this  is  how 
their  dresses  are  transfigured  : — 

Boon  Nature  to  the  woman  bows ; 

She  walks  in  earth's  whole  glory  clad, 
And,  chiefest  for  herself  of  shows. 

All  others  help  her,  and  are  glad  : 
No  splendour  'neath  the  sky's  proud  dome 

But  serves  for  her  familiar  wear ; 
The  far-fetch'd  diamond  finds  its  home 

Flashing  and  smouldering  in  her  hair ; 
For  her  the  seas'their  pearls  reveal ; 


"  The  Angel  in  the  House  "     91 

Art  and  strange  lands  her  pomp  supply 
With  purple,  chrome  and  cochineal, 

Ochre,  and  lapis  lazuli ; 
The  worm  its  golden  woof  presents ; 

Whatever  runs,  flies,  dives  or  delves, 
AH  doff  for  her  their  ornaments 

Which  suit  her  better  than  themselves ; 
And  all,  by  this  their  power  to  give. 

Proving  her  right  to  take,  proclaim 
Her  beauty's  clear  prerogative 

To  profit  so  by  Eden's  blame. 

The  story,  if  story  it  can  be  called,  now 
pursues  its  innocuous  course.  Vaughan  is  of 
good  birth,  sufficient  wealth  and  agreeable 
features  ;  the  match  is  one  in  which  the 
widowed  Dean  has  no  excuse  for  delaying  to 
acquiesce.  The  course  of  love  flows  as  smoothly 
as  the  sleepy  river  of  Avon  among  its  water- 
lilies.  The  young  man  suffers  a  few  suitable 
and  necessary  delays,  during  the  course  of 
which  he  abandons  himself  to  agonies  of  fear, 
and  then  is  invited,  at  his  own  request,  to 
discuss  some  "  business,"  to  the  Deanery  to 
dinner.  The  ladies  rise  and  leave  to  their 
"  tasteless  wine  "  the  elder  and  the  younger 
gentleman.  The  Dean  talks  about  the  British 
Association,  about  antiquities  at  Abury : — ^ 


92  Coventry  Patmore 

Last, 
He  hoped  the  business  was  not  bad 

I  came  about :    then  the  wine  pass'd. 
A  full  glass  prefaced  my  reply  : 

I  loved  his  daughter,  Honor ;    I  told 
My  estates  and  prospects ;    might  I  try 

To  win  her  ?     At  my  words  so  bold 
My  sick  heart  sank. 

Ah  !  si  jeunesse  savait  !  the  Dean,  only  too 
delighted,  gives  his  glad  consent  at  once.  It 
was  these  narrative  graces,  so  curiously  in  the 
exact  taste  of  the  time,  which  made  The  Angel 
in  the  House  a  direct  rival  to  the  guileless 
domestic  romances  of  1850. 

Patmore  was  highly  sensitive  to  the  criticism 
which  was  sometimes  directed  to  this  portion 
of  his  work.     Such  lines  as : — 

"  Look,  is  not  this  a  pretty  shawl, 
'    Aunt's  parting  gift  ?  "    "  She's  always  kind." 
"  The  new  wing  spoils  Sir  John's  old  Hall ; 
You'll  see  it,  if  you  pull  the  blind," 

or,  still  worse,  from  The  Victories  of  Love — 

"  Also,  I  thank  you  for  the  frocks 
And  shoes  for  baby.     I  (D.V.) 
Shall  wean  him  soon," 

represented  a  strong  desire  on  the  poet's  part 


"  The  Angel  in  the  House  ^^     93 

to  eschew  all  rhetoric,  and  to  produce  a  per- 
fectly faithful  impression.  In  some  cases, 
happier  than  these,  he  succeeds,  but  too  often 
he  fails  to  be  distinguished.  It  is  extremely 
difhcult  to  say  where  success  ends  and  failure 
abruptly  begins  in  these  cases.  The  instinct 
for  style  is  a  delicate  thing,  and  it  sometimes 
preserves  Robert  Browning  while  it  abandons 
Elizabeth  Barrett,  or  takes  Tennyson  smoothly 
over  reefs  upon  which  Patmore  strikes.  The 
fact  remains  that  the  story  of  The  Angel  in 
the  House,  which  was  that  which  attracted  to 
it  at  first  tens  of  thousands  of  readers  who 
cared  little  for  poetry,  is  now  to  be  neglected. 
What  arrests  our  attention  is  the  lyrical  psy- 
chology of  the  "  preludes  "  and  epilogues  which 
form  the  setting  of  each  canto. 

The  philosophical  interest  of  the  poem 
becomes  lively  at  the  point  where  an  ordinary 
love-tale  becomes  dull,  namely,  when  the 
lover  is  accepted.  At  this  juncture  the  poet 
draws  aside  for  a  moment  to  make  a  personal 
confession  : — 

How  vilely  'twere  to  misdeserve 
The  poet's  gift  of  perfect  speech, 


94  Coventry  Patmore 

In  song  to  try,  with  trembling  nerve, 

The  limits  of  its  utmost  reach, 
Only  to  sound  the  wretched  praise 

Of  what  to-morrow  shall  not  be ; 
So  mocking  with  immortal  bays 

The  cross-bones  of  mortality  ! 
I  do  not  thus. 

And  in  his  close  study  of  enchanted  instinct, 
he  does  not  forget  that  this  passion  of  betrothal 
is  the  preparation  for  a  great  and  holy  sacra- 
ment. What  thrills  the  lover  with  so  bewilder- 
ing a  sweetness  that  he  seems  translated  into 
a  new  sphere,  is  the  ecstasy  of  feeling  that  he 
loves  on  earth  as  the  blessed  love  in  heaven. 
In  describing  the  strange  violence  of  this 
illusion,  which  is  purely  a  matter  of  sexual 
instinct  at  base,  but  which  suggestion  dyes 
with  all  the  colours  of  spiritual  romance, 
Patmore  attains  a  rare  precision  of  insight. 
Shakespeare  has  scarcely  surpassed  this  close  and 
sympathetic  observation  of  that  mystery  of 
erotic  infatuation  which  invades  and  over- 
whelms the  spirit  of  a  pure  and  ardent  in- 
amorato— 

How  strange  a  thing  a  lover  seems 
To  animals  that  do  not  love  ! 

Lo  !    where  he  walks  and  talks  in  dreams. 


"  The  Angel  in  the  House''     95 

And  flouts  us  with  his  Lady's  glove ; 
How  foreign  is  the  garb  he  wears ; 

And  how  his  great  devotion  mocks 
Our  poor  propriety  and  scares  .'I 

The  undevout  with  paradox  ! 
His  soul,  through  scorn  of  worldly  care, 

And  great  extremes  of  sweet  and  gall. 
And  musing  much  on  all  that's  fair, 

Grows  witty  and  fantastical  .  .  . 
He  blames  her,  though  she  has  no  fault. 

Except  the  folly  to  be  his ; 
He  worships  her,  the  more  to  exalt 

The  profanation  of  a  kiss ; 
Health's  his  disease  ;    he's  never  well 

But  when  his  paleness  shames  her  rose  ; 
His  faith's  a  rock-built  citadel. 

Its  sign  a  flag  that  each  way  blows ; 
His  o'er-fed  fancy  frets  and  fumes ; 

And  Love,  in  him,  is  fierce,  like  Hate, 
And  ruffles  its  ambrosial  plumes 

Against  the  bars  of  time  and  fate. 

The  harlequin  passion  which  invades  him 
occupies  every  corner  of  his  heart  and  distracts 
all  the  pov^^ers  of  his  will.  It  upsets  every 
rule  of  logic,  and  makes  it  a  postulate  that  in 
love  the  part  is  greater  than  the  whole.  The 
entire  world  passes  into  vagueness  and  dimness, 
and  the  crystal  atmosphere  in  which  the  be- 
loved object  seems  to  walk  concentrates  upon 


g6  Coventry  Patmore 

itself  all  the  radiance  and  all  the  reality  of  the 
universe.  In  this  condition,  the  lover  walks 
in  a  trance  and  is  so  far  removed  from  the 
moods  and  interests  of  other  human  beings  that 
it  is  only  by  a  sort  of  theatrical  effort  that  he 
pursues  his  mortal  course  from  day  to  day, 
as  an  actor  not  as  a  real  protagonist  in  life. 
Cowley,  another  very  learned  lover,  had 
observed  this  lunacy  of  the  infatuated,  and 
in  a  lucid  moment  had  cried  out : — 

I  wonder  what  the  Grave  and  Wise 

Think  of  all  us  that  love  ! 
Whether  our  pretty  Fooleries 

Their  Mirth  or  Anger  move ; 
They  understand  not  Breath,  that  Words  do  want ; 
Our  Sighs  to  them  are  insignificant. 

But  Patmore  does  not  consent,  even  in 
irony,  to  call  the  mysterious  movements  of  the 
lover  "  fooleries."  He  looks  upon  them  as 
inevitable  symptoms  of  the  vast  change  which 
is  taking  place,  and  a  great  originality  is 
shown  in  his  analysis  of  the  beneficial  effect 
which  the  passion,  so  oddly  initiated,  gradually 
has  upon  the  nature  of  both  lovers.  It  must 
not  be  overlooked  that,  in  The  Angel  in  the 
Housey  Patmore  is  careful  to  present  to  us  two 


"  The  Angel  in  the  House''     97 

hearts  which  are  fresh,  not  worn  or  stale, 
both  still  wholly  virginal  in  their  simple 
delectation.  He  dwells  on  the  mystic  purpose 
of  this  sexual  attraction  which  he  paints  so 
clearly,  with  so  little  taint  of  false  modesty. 
He  shows  the  general  benefit  to  mankind  which 
accrues  from  the  accelerated  vigour  of  the 
individual,  and  he  does  not  pretend  to  mini- 
mize the  egotism  of  the  lovers.  He  admits  that 
their  very  sacrifices  are  egotistical.  But  he 
revels  in  praise  of  the  new  courage  which 
comes  to  them  from  a  consciousness  of  the 
inviolable  fidelity  of  their  mutual  desires,  and 
he  launches  his  ideal  couple  upon 

Love's  living  sea  by  coasts  uncurb'd, 
Its  depth,  its  mystery  and  its  might, 

Its  indignation  if  disturb'd, 

The  glittering  peace  of  its  delight. 

The  careful  reader  of  The  Angel  in  the 
Housey  and  especially  of  the  brilliant  and 
elaborate  section  entitled  "  The  Espousals," 
will  note  with  admiration  the  skill  with  which 
Patmore  develops  the  progress  of  the  passion. 
What  is  apt  to  seem  a  flash  of  fire  to  the 
participants,  and  a  pause  of  unrelieved  tedium 

7 


98  Coventry  Patmore 

to  the  bystander,  is  perceived  by  the  poet  to 
have  a  logical  evolution  of  its  own.  He  dwells 
with  chaste  rapture  on  the  joys  which  are  the 
prelude  to  that  mystery  of  immaculate  indul- 
gence which  was  the  aim  of  his  vision.  Here 
he  was  at  one  with  the  amorous  mystics  of  the 
poetic  literature  of  all  time,  with  the  authors 
of  The  Song  of  Songs,  and  of  the  Pervigilium 
Veneris,  and  of  the  Roman  de  la  Rose.  At  his 
highest — as  for  instance,  in  the  long  section 
called  "  The  Abdication," — which  cannot  be 
examined  here  at  length,  but  should  be  care- 
fully studied — Patmore  is  with  these  poets  at 
their  best. 

An  unpublished  letter  from  Carlyle,  which 
lies  before  me  as  I  write  this  page,  shows  that 
he  at  least  was  not  blind  to  the  extraordinary 
elevation  of  this  new  species  of  erotic  poetry. 
Writing  from  "  Gill,  Cummertrees,  Arran," 
in  1856,  immediately  after  the  publication  of 
The  Espousals,  Carlyle  says  : — 

"  I  brought  it  with  me  into  these  parts,  the 
only  modern  book  I  took  the  trouble  with. 
Certainly  it  is  a  beautiful  little  piece  ;  high, 
ingenious,  fine.     The  delineation  of  the  thing 


"  The  Aiigel  in  the  House  "     99 

is  managed  with  great  art,  thrift,  and  success 
...  I  have  to  own  the  whole  thing  is  an  ideal  ; 
soars  high  above  reality,  and  leaves  mud  of 
fact  {mud  with  whatever  stepping  stones  may 
be  discoverable  there)  lying  far  under  its  foot." 

The  veteran  Walter  Savage  Landor  wel- 
comed the  same  volume  in  terms  which  were 
still  more  appropriate.  "  Never,"  he  wrote, 
"  was  anything  more  tender  ...  I  rejoice  to 
find  that  Poetry  has  come  out  again  safe,  and 
that  Love  has  dipt  his  wings  and  cooled  his 
tender  feet  in  our  own  pure  streams."  And 
Emerson  wrote,  "  I  give  you  joy  and  thanks  as 
the  'maker  of  this  beautiful  poem.'  " 

The  philosophy  of  The  Angel  in  the  House, 
however,  cannot  be  appreciated  unless  we  recog- 
nize that  Patmore  loathed  and  rejected  the 
scholastic  theory  that  marriage  is  nothing  but  a 
remedium  amoris,  a  compromise  with  frailty,  a 
best  way  of  getting  out  of  a  bad  business.  On 
the  contrary,  he  regarded  it  as  a  consecration 
of  the  highest  human  virtue,  and  he  held  that 
the  more  exquisite  is  the  goodness  which  is  per- 
ceived, or  imagined,  in  each  loved  one  by  the 
other,  the  more  perfect  will  be  the  marriage, 


lOO  Coventry   Patmore 

and  more  firmly  based  on  reverence  and  hope. 
It  is  amusing  to  record  that  when  he  became 
a  Catholic,  Patmore  was  for  some  time  un- 
certain whether  or  no  to  reconcile  The  Angel 
in  the  House  with  Roman  doctrine.  At  first  he 
thought  he  could  not  do  so,  and  he  withdrew 
the  volumes  from  circulation.  Then  he  was 
persuaded  that  their  teaching  received  a 
radiant  justification  in  the  tenets  of  the 
Church,  and  he  resumed  his  satisfaction  in 
them.  But,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  question 
was  one  neither  of  theology  nor  of  logic,  but 
of  individual  lyricism.  The  Angel  in  the  House 
is  a  purely  aesthetic  observation  of  a  certain 
phase  of  life,  conceived  in  the  intoxicating 
light  of  imagination.  This  phase  of  life  is  so 
important  that  all  others  may  be  said  to 
depend  upon  it,  yet  from  the  majority  of 
mankind  it  has  received  nothing  but  ridicule 
or  neglect.  It  is  Patmore's  great  claim  upon 
our  respect  that  he  has  perceived  its  dignity 
and  recorded  its  phases. 


chapter    IV 

HAMPSTEAD  AND  HERON'S  GHYLL 

(i  862-1 870) 

THE  success  of  The  Angel  in  the  House 
was  not  immediate  with  the  general 
public.  The  poem  was  anonymous, 
and  there  seems  to  be  a  reluctance  on  the  part 
of  readers  of  poetry  to  accept  verse  which  is  not 
made  personally  attractive  by  the  name  of  its 
author.  The  earliest  instalment,  The  Betrothal 
(1854),  ^^^  fairly  well  received  by  the  press,  but 
The  Espousals  (1856)  was  at  first  met  by  total 
silence,  the  most  repulsive  form  of  attack 
known  to  the  sensitive  race  of  poets.  To  be 
spoken  ill  of  is  painful  enough,  but  not  to  be 
spoken  of  at  all  is  a  thousand  times  more  dis- 
tressing. "  Resolving  not  to  die  of  dignity," 
however,  Patmore  wrote  to  Henry  Reeve  asking 
him  to  neutralize  in  the  Edinburgh  Review  the 
neglect  of  the  rest  of  the  press,  but  it  was  not 
until  1858  that  an  admirable  article  by  Aubrey 
de  Vere  greeted  in  that  powerful  organ  the 
completed  edition  of  the  first  part  of  The  Angel 


101 


I  o  2         Coventry  Patmore 

in  the  House.  By  this  time  the  poem  had  been 
reprinted,  and  admired,  in  America,  and  trans- 
atlantic praise  reverberated  advantageously  in 
the  London  book-shops.  The  work  which, 
under  the  general  title,  now  became  so  popular, 
was,  as  must  be  carefully  insisted  on,  the  united 
and  almost  re-written  Betrothal  and  Espousals. 
But  this  was  but  a  third  of  the  poem  as 
Patmore  planned  it.  These  two  parts  were  to 
have  been  followed  by  four  others,  two  of 
which,  Faithful  for  Ever  (i860),  and  Victories 
of  Love  (1863)  actually  appeared,  as  has  been 
already  reported.  Mr.  Basil  Champneys  sur- 
mises that,  after  the  death  of  his  first  wife, 
"  Patmore  had  not  the  heart  to  complete  the 
scheme,  which  apparently  contemplated  giving 
in  greater  detail  the  subsequent  life  of  Felix 
and  Honoria."  It  is  doubtful  whether  he 
would  have  recovered  a  freshness  of  treatment, 
which  to  most  of  his  readers  seems  to  flag  with 
the  opening  of  Faithful  for  Ever.  It  is  no  argu- 
ment in  favour  of  The  Victories  of  Love  that  its 
author  continued  to  prefer  it  to  The  Betrothal^ 
since  writers  almost  invariably  love  best  their 
least  beautiful  productions.     The  question  of 


Hampstead  and  Heron  s  Ghyll  103 

the  development  of  style  in  the  whole  poem  has 
already  been  touched  upon.  It  is  enough  here 
to  say  that  the  public  unquestionably  accepted 
the  two  later  sections  as  a  pleasant  narrative 
in  verse  tacked  on  to  their  genuine  favourite, 
the  history  of  Felix  and  Honoria,  but  it  has 
always  been  to  the  two  earlier  sections  thit 
the  great  success  of  the  work  has  been  attached. 
What  that  success  amounted  to,  it  may  be 
as  well  to  state  here,  although  it  belongs  in  its 
fullness  to  a  much  later  period  of  Patmore's 
history  than  we  have  yet  reached.  It  began  in 
1863  when  the  two-volume  edition,  including 
The  Victories  of  Love,  for  the  first  time  gave 
the  general  public  a  uniform  text  of  their 
favourite  work.  Long  before  this,  the  praises  of 
Tennyson  and  Carlyle,  of  Ruskin  and  Rossetti, 
of  Robert  and  Elizabeth  Browning,  had  given 
the  author  all  the  encouragement  and  joy  that 
a  poet  in  his  youth  could  long  for.  The  circle 
like  that  created  by  a  pebble  thrown  into  a 
pool,  vibrated  more  and  more  widely,  with 
less  intensity  but  with  greater  scope,  and  in  a 
very  short  time  7he  Angel  in  the  House  became 
the  most  popular  poetical  work  of  the  genera- 


1 04         Coventry  Patmore 

tion.  It  was,  for  a  while,  the  solitary  success- 
ful rival  of  Tennyson's  successive  publications, 
competing  without  difficulty  with  The  Idylls 
of  the  King,  and  with  Enoch  Arden. 

Among  the  best  critics  this  popular  success  was 
itself  a  danger,  and  it  was  the  exorbitant  prefer- 
ence of  readers  for  such  innocent  and  idyllic 
verse  that  led  to  the  attacks  which  were  directed 
against  Tennyson  and  Patmore  alike  during  the 
revolutionary  period  which  followed  the  publi- 
cation of  Mr.  Swinburne's  Poems  and  Ballads  in 
1866.  It  may  be  said  that  it  was  from  1854  to 
1864  that  the  fame  of  Patmore,  as  the  poet  of 
The  Angel  in  the  House,  was  most  prevalent 
with  the  critics.  Up  to  this  time,  he  was  not 
a  popular  poet,  but  he  was  praised  with  the 
greatest  enthusiasm  by  those  who  were  accepted 
as  judges.  After  this,  for  some  fifteen  years, 
he  fell  into  critical  desuetude,  and  was  the 
object  of  very  sarcastic  and  often  very  unjust 
animadversions ;  but  the  public  did  not  follow 
the  critics.  Just  about  the  time  when  their 
reviews  began  to  tell  them  not  to  admire  The 
Angel  in  the  House,  readers  found  that  they  had 
formed  a  passion  for  it,  and  the  popularity  of 


Hampstead and  Heron  s  Ghyll   105 

the  book  steadily  increased.  At  the  time  of 
Patmore's  death,  it  was  found  that  the  total 
sale  had  exceeded  a  quarter  of  a  million  copies. 
This  result  was  due,  of  course,  mainly  to 
the  eminently  attractive  nature  of  the  senti- 
ment revealed  in  the  poem.  But  several  of 
Patmore's  friends,  by  ardent  and  generous 
partisanship,  vastly  accelerated  the  apprecia- 
tion of  educated  readers.  Among  such  friends, 
the  leading  position  was  taken  by  Ruskin,  who 
overlooked  no  opportunity,  whether  in  public 
or  in  private,  of  enlarging  Patmore's  circle  of 
admirers.  In  i860,  when  the  poet  had  been 
the  victim  of  some  particularly  unintelligent 
piece  of  reviewers'  folly,  Ruskin  seized  the 
occasion  to  make  a  sort  of  public  confession  of 
faith  in  the  genius  of  his  friend.  He  wrote,  in 
a  famous  letter : — "  I  am  bound  to  express 
my  obligation  to  Mr.  Patmore,  as  one  of  my 
severest  models  and  tutors  in  the  use  of  English, 
and  my  respect  for  him  as  one  of  the  truest  and 
tenderest  thinkers  who  have  ever  illustrated 
the  most  important,  because  commonest,  states 
of  human  life."  All  through  this  period,  from 
The  Elements  of  Drawing  of  1857  to  Sesame 


io6         Coventry  Patmore 

and  Lilies  in  1865,  when  Ruskin's  support  was 
most  valuable  in  consideration  of  Ms  vast  and 
docile  circle  of  disciples,  he  never  hesitated  to 
give  it  to  the  poet  whom  he  admired  and 
esteemed  so  highly.  He  quoted  and  praised 
The  Angel  in  the  House  in  his  lectures ;  he 
recommended  it  to  the  enthusiastic  clubs  and 
coteries  that  begged  him  for  advice.  Ruskin 
never  shifted  his  allegiance  ;  the  first  time  he 
read  The  Betrothal  he  said  that  the  complete 
work  "  ought  to  become  one  of  the  most 
blessedly  popular  books  in  the  language,"  and 
he  consistently  did  what  he  could  to  hasten 
on  this  pleasant  consummation. 

On  July  5,  1862,  in  a  little  house  which  they 
were  renting  at  Hampstead,  Emily  Patmore 
died  after  a  long  illness.  This  event  formed  a 
crisis  in  the  career  of  her  husband,  and  some- 
thing of  a  changed  view  both  of  life  and 
literature  appears  in  his  diary  and  his  letters 
from  this  moment.  He  had  become  absorbed 
in  and  as  it  were  transmuted  by  her  presence. 
It  was  with  reluctance  that  he  left  her  for  a 
few  hours  each  day,  and  with  violent  emotions 
of  home-sickness  he  went  straight  back  to  her 


Hampstead and  Heron  5  Ghyll    107 

as  soon  as  his  duties  permitted  his  return. 
"  Her  kind  and  wise  mind  ;  her  wifely  love, 
which  acutely  felt  every  variation  of  my 
irregular  moods,  yet  never  showed  any  impa- 
tience ;  her  honest  heart,  which  instantly  dis- 
cerned the  right  in  every  moral  question  ; 
her  lofty  simplicity,"  these  were  traits  to 
which  he  never  became  accustomed,  but  which 
held  their  lustre  freshly  for  him  to  the  last. 
In  terms  of  admirable  felicity,  he  had  noted 
that : — 

An  idle  poet,  here  and  there, 

Looks  round  him ;    but,  for  all  the  rest, 
The  world,  unfathomably  fair. 

Is  duller  than  a  witling's  jest. 
Love  wakes  men,  once  a  lifetime  each  ; 

They  lift  their  heavy  lids,  and  look  ; 
And,  lo,  what  one  sweet  page  can  teach, 

They  read  with  joy,  then  shut  the  book. 
And  some  give  thanks,  and  some  blaspheme, 

And  most  forget :    but,  either  way. 
That  and  the  Child's  unheeded  dream 

Is  all  the  light  of  all  their  day. 

In  this  mellow  light  Patmore  had  lived  for 
fifteen  years,  always  conscious  of  its  radiance, 
not  forgetting,  not  blaspheming,  never  failing 
to  give  thanks.     There  was  but  one  source  of 


io8         Coventry  Patmore 

possible  division  between  him  and  his  wife,  and 
that  had  not  become  a  serious  one  when  she 
was  taken  from  him.  More  precisely,  perhaps, 
it  should  be  said  that  it  had  only  just  become 
serious.  Emily  Patmore  "  had  been  terrified 
from  her  cradle  with  the  hideous  phantom 
which  Puritanism  conjures  up  when  the 
Catholic  religion  is  named."  Coventry  Pat- 
more, a  mystic  in  the  very  essence  of  his  nature, 
was  more  and  more  irresistibly,  although  un- 
consciously, being  drawn  in  the  direction  of 
the  transcendent  and  the  supernatural.  There 
was  no  discussion  of  religious  difficulties  between 
the  husband  and  wife,  simply  because,  in  the 
advance  of  her  malady,  Emily  could  not 
endure  it.  Coventry  did  not  admit,  and  was 
not  indeed  aware  of  any  leaning  to  Rome,  but 
the  acute  sensibility  of  his  wife  detected  the 
trend  of  feeling.  On  her  death-bed,  and  indeed 
only  a  few  days  before  the  close,  she  startled 
him  by  saying,  with  tears,  "  When  I  am  gone, 
they  (the  Catholics)  will  get  you  ;  and  then 
I  shall  see  you  no  more." 

Her  death,  occurring  at  such  a  psychological 
moment,    disturbed    almost    as    much    as    it 


Hampstead  and  Heron  s  Ghyll  109 

grieved  him.  He  was  not  merely  bowed  down 
with  sorrow,  but  assailed  by  poignant  doubts. 
The  blow  was  overwhelming  in  a  double  direc- 
tion, and  in  its  homely  aspect  it  left  him,  with 
his  large  young  family  and  his  straitened  cir- 
cumstances, almost  helpless  to  perform  the 
duties  which  had  fallen  from  her  hands.  Not- 
withstanding this,  his  spiritual  life  seems  to 
have  become  calmer  and  more  concentrated 
than  it  had  ever  been.  He  was  driven  in  upon 
himself.  The  loss  of  his  faultless  companion 
was  coincident  with  a  strange  unkindness  and 
indifference  on  Tennyson's  part,  which  de- 
prived him  of  the  friend  whom  he  had  loved 
and  admired  the  most.  It  is  probable  that  his 
affection  had  never  been  returned  with  any- 
thing like  an  equal  ardour,  but  this  did  not 
prevent  the  fact  of  Tennyson's  neglectful  silence 
from  wounding  Patmore  to  the  quick.  In  his 
bitterness,  he  felt  that  love  and  friendship  were 
alike  lost  to  him,  and  he  developed  a  sort  of 
austere  inaccessibility  which  was  quite  new  to 
him.  Remembering  his  experience  with  Tenny- 
son, he  was  unwilling  to  trust  his  confidence 
to  others,  and  he  drew  aside  into  loneliness 


1 1  o         Coventry   Patmore 

with  his  children's  animal  cares  and  wants 
alone  to  distract  him.  He  was  rewarded  by 
an  accession  of  mystical  rapture,  of  which  he 
has  given  this  account : — 

"  For  many  months  after  [my  wife's]  death, 
I  found  myself  apparently  elevated  into  a 
higher  spiritual  region,  and  the  recipient  of 
moral  powers  which  I  had  always  sought,  but 
never  before  abidingly  obtained.  As  far  as  I 
could  see,  God  had  suddenly  conferred  upon 
me  that  quiet  personal  apprehension  and  love 
of  Him  and  entire  submission  to  His  will, 
which  I  had  so  long  prayed  for  in  vain  ;  and 
the  argument  against  my  change  of  religion 
which  I  had  before  drawn  from  my  wife's 
state,  I  now  drew  from  my  own  :  concluding 
that  this  faith  could  not  be  wrong  which  bore 
such  good  fruits.  But  I  discovered,  as  the  sense 
of  her  spiritual  presence  with  me  gradually 
faded,  that  I  was  mistaking  the  tree  which  was 
producing  these  fruits.  It  was  not  that  of 
supernatural  grace  in  me,  but  the  natural 
love  of  the  beauty  of  supernatural  grace  as  I 
recalled  it  in  her  ;  and,  at  the  end  of  a  year, 
I  found  myself  greatly  advanced  indeed  towards 


Hampstead  a?id  Heron  s  Ghyll   1 1 1 

that  inviolable  fidelity  to  God  which  He 
requires,  but  still  unmistakably  short  of  its 
attainment." 

During  this  time,  while  he  shrank  from  the 
company  of  his  earlier  associates,  there  were 
some  of  them  who  would  not  let  him  go. 
Prominent  among  these  was  Woolner,  whose 
poem  of  My  Beautiful  Lady  was  at  this  time 
published,  not  without  Patmore's  careful  final 
revision,  and  Aubrey  de  Vere,  of  whose  lyrics 
Henry  Taylor  and  Patmore  in  concert  now 
printed  a  selection.  But  the  most  remarkable 
new  acquaintance  formed  at  this  period  was 
that  of  Wiliam  Barnes,  the  poet  of  the  Dorset- 
shire dialect.  All  his  life,  Patmore  was  singu- 
larly attracted  to  the  language,  atmosphere  and 
modes  of  thought  of  that  district  of  England 
which  Mr.  Hardy  has  taught  us  to  call  Wessex. 
Patmore  thought  it  the  most  classical,  the 
richest  and  most  abundant  province  of  our 
country.  Barnes,  although  at  this  time  a  man  of 
over  sixty  years  of  age,  had  not  yet  inherited  his 
full  renown.  His  third  collection  of  Poems  of 
Rural  Life  in  the  Dorset  Dialect  had  appeared 
in  1862,  and  had  come  into  Patmore's  hands. 


112  Coventry   Patmore 

He  liked  them,  and  he  turned  to  the  earlier 
collections  of  1844  and  1859,  ^^^  enjoyed 
these  still  more  ;  he  wrote  articles  in  several 
prominent  periodicals  claiming  for  the  work  of 
Barnes  a  prestige  which  it  had  never  before 
been  granted. 

When  he  began  to  correspond  with  the  Dorset- 
shire poet,  he  found  many  links  of  a  private  kind. 
Barnes  had  been  bereaved,  as  Patmore  had  been, 
of  a  devotedly  worshipped  wife,  who  had  left  a 
similar  number  of  little  children  behind  her.  The 
two  poets  wrote  to  one  another  consolingly  "  of 
the  result  of  a  like  loss  from  a  matured  experi- 
ence." In  the  early  months  of  1863  Patmore  de- 
clared to  Barnes  that  no  other  living  man's  his- 
tory attracted  him  so  much  as  the  Dorset  poet's 
did ;  "  I  stedfastly  intend  to  see  you  this 
year,"  he  added.  Neither  Patmore  nor  Barnes 
was  rich  enough  to  travel  recklessly.  But  in 
the  summer  of  1863  ^^  former,  irresistibly 
drawn,  contrived  to  make  his  way  to  Dor- 
chester. He  had  formed  a  very  exalted  notion 
of  his  host ;  he  discovered  a  plain  little  old 
man,  adorably  simple,  dressed  picturesquely  in 
the  garments  of  a  past  age,  gifted  with  an 


f. 

J 

■■ 

-v  '-M^F 

Hampstead  and  Heron  s  Ghyll    113 

instinctive  power  of  idyllic  song,  but  of 
limited  experience  in  life  and  thought.  Pat- 
more  was  full  of  poetry,  and  inspired  by  trans- 
cendent speculations ;  he  found  Barnes  sur- 
rounded by  glossaries  and  grammars.  As 
Patmore  whimsically  described  it,  years  after- 
wards, to  a  friend  who  had  been  visiting  at 
Came  Winterbourne  the  then  very  venerable 
Mr.  Barnes — he  wanted  to  discuss  the  mystery 
of  the  Incarnation  and  he  found  Barnes 
buried  "  in  a  horrible  kind  of  philological 
thing  he  called  TiwP  Patmore  retained 
through  life  his  high  respect  for  the  character 
and  genius  of  Barnes,  but  I  do  not  think  that 
he  made  any  further  attempt  to  cultivate  his 
personal  acquaintance. 

This  was  an  example  of  the  idealizing  habit 
which  grew  upon  Patmore  at  this  time,  and 
which  coloured  the  rest  of  his  communications 
with  his  fellow-beings.  He  was  irresistibly 
induced  to  set  before  them  an  exceedingly 
high  standard  of  conduct,  of  achievement,  of 
capacity.  Nobody  came  up,  in  common  life, 
to  Patmore's  conception  beforehand  of  what 
they  were  capable  of  being  and  doing.     It  was 


114         Cove7itry   Patmore 

not  censoriousness  which  made  him  exacting, 
it  was  rather  the  heated  atmosphere  in  which  he 
saw  life.  What  seemed  a  harshness  often  sprang 
out  of  a  fondness,  for  it  was  his  very  belief 
in  the  high  capacity  of  those  whom  he  admired 
which  led  so  inevitably  to  disappointment. 
He  thought  in  hyperbole,  and  nothing  was 
moderate  or  mediocre  with  him.  If  he  approved 
of  a  person,  that  person  walked  along  the 
mountain-tops,  with  the  light  of  God  upon  his 
face.  He  disapproved,  and  the  man  became 
not  merely  a  failure,  a  poor  creature,  but  a 
positive  cretin^  a  blot  upon  the  face  of  nature. 
This  violence  of  judgment,  and  this  dispropor- 
tionate idealism,  had  always,  no  doubt,  been 
present  in  his  nature,  but  they  were  kept  in 
hand  by  his  first  wife's  sober  and  firm  influence. 
After  her  death,  in  the  earliest  painful  months 
of  isolation,  they  asserted  themselves  and 
became  patently  characteristic. 

Patmore's  relations  to  his  own  children  par- 
took of  this  extravagance  of  feeling.  From 
1862  to  1864  they  formed  his  principal  solici- 
tude, and  no  man,  left  lonely  in  this  piteous 
condition,  was  ever  more  anxious  to  do  his 


Hampstead  aiid  Hero7ts  Ghyll  115 

duty  to  those  for  whose  lives  he  was  responsible. 
Many  of  his  letters  from  this  period  have  been 
printed  by  his  careful  and  tactful  biographer  ; 
it  is  impossible  to  deny  that  they  give  a  some- 
what painful  impression.  One  little  girl  has 
expressed  the  hope  that  her  sister  will  not  be 
disappointed  by  something  ;  her  father  writes  : 
"  You  may  be  quite  sure  that  I  am  as  tender 
about  Bertha's  feelings  as  you  are."  The 
four  younger  children  were  placed,  early  in 
1863,  in  the  care  of  some  ladies  at  Finchley, 
and  Patmore  saw  them  almost  every  day. 
He  loved  them,  and  they  seem  to  have  been 
both  intelligent  and  well-behaved.  But  he 
suffered  cruelly  from  the  utterly  impossible 
standard  of  conduct  which  he  placed  before 
them.  He  made  no  allowance  for  the  insta- 
bility of  childhood  or  even  for  the  frailty  of 
mankind.  His  spirit  was  ceaselessly  sore  within 
him  because  some  little  naughty  person  had 
been  disobedient,  or  boisterous,  or  forgetful. 
"  The  immense  superiority  of  girls  over  boys  " 
struck  him  more  and  more  forcibly,  but  even 
girls  were  sadly  to  seek.  Quite  little  girls, 
alas  !    find  it  difficult  to  say  their  prayers  and 


1 1 6         Coveittry   Patmore 

read  quite  "  as  willingly  and  long  and  deliber- 
ately "  as  Patmore  expected  his  daughters 
to  do. 

The  constant  strain  of  responsibility  for 
these  young  motherless  creatures  was  very 
trying  to  his  nerves.  He  gave  the  subject  a 
consideration  too  constant,  and  he  lost,  in  his 
lonely  excitement,  a  sense  of  proportion.  All 
the  little  wayward  errors  which  a  mother  deals 
with  so  patiently,  corrects  so  gently  and  says 
nothing  about,  took  monstrous  proportions  to 
this  austere  idealist,  with  his  impossible  expecta- 
tions. He  was  driven  to  an  exaggeration  which 
must  make  us  smile.  He  wrote  :  "I  have 
indeed  very  little  respect  for  children.  Their 
so-called  innocence  is  want  of  practice  rather 
than  inclination,  and  all  bad  passions  seem  to 
me  to  be  more  violent  in  children  than  in 
men  and  women,  and  more  wicked  because  in 
more  immediate  conjunction  with  the  divine 
vision."  This  view  has  at  least  the  interest 
of  being  diametrically  opposed  to  the  lazy 
optimism  which  treats  children  as  waxen  toys 
whose  very  faults  are  funny.  Sin  did  not  amuse 
Patmore,   and  what  is  worthy  of  a  smile   is 


Hampstead  and  Heron  s  Ghyll  wj 

not  the  suggestiveness  of  the  moral  paradox, 
but  its  pathetic  exaggeration.  Before  a  widower 
with  a  flock  of  youthful  souls  to  take  care  of 
can  write  thus,  he  must  have  undergone  a 
good  deal  of  internal  exasperation  for  which 
his  boisterous  babes  are  only  in  part  to  blame. 
It  was  at  this  time,  and  after  one  of  these 
painful  moods,  that  he  wrote  the  ode  called 
"  The  Toys,"  which  illustrates,  with  more 
delicacy  and  truth  of  analysis  than  any  bio- 
grapher can  hope  to  seize,  the  ceaseless  oscilla- 
tion of  his  spirit  between  severity  and  tender- 
ness. It  is  a  "  document "  of  the  highest 
possibly  value  to  us  in  forming  a  just  notion  of 
the  temperament  of  Patmore  : — 

My  little  Son,  who  looked  from  thoughtful  eyes 

And  moved  and  spoke  in  quiet  grown-up  wise, 

Having  my  law  the  seventh  time  disobey'd, 

I  struck  him,  and  dismiss'd 

With  hard  words  and  unkiss'd, 

His  Mother,  who  was  patient,  being  dead. 

Then,  fearing  lest  his  grief  should  hinder  sleep, 

I  visited  his  bed, 

But  found  him  slumbering  deep, 

With  darken'd  eyelids,  and  their  lashes  yet 

From  his  late  sobbing  wet. 

And  I,  with  moan. 


1 1 8         Coventry  Patmore 


Kissing  away  his  tears,  left  others  of  my  own  ; 

For,  on  a  table  drawn  beside  his  head, 

He  had  put,  within  his  reach, 

A  box  of  counters,  and  a  red-vein'd  stone, 

A  piece  of  glass  abraded  by  the  beach. 

And  six  or  seven  shells, 

A  bottle  with  bluebells, 

And  two  French  copper  coins,  ranged  there  with  careful 

art. 
To  comfort  his  sad  heart. 
So  when  that  night  I  pray'd 
To  God,  I  wept,  and  said  : 

Ah  !    when  at  last  we  lie  with  tranced  breath. 
Not  vexing  Thee  in  death. 
And  Thou  rememberest  of  what  toys 
We  made  our  joys. 
How  weakly  understood 
Thy  great  commanded  good, 
Then,  fatherly  not  less 

Than  I  whom  Thou  hast  moulded  from  the  clay, 
Thou'lt  leave  Thy  wrath,  and  say, 
"  I  vwll  be  sorry  for  their  childishness." 

But  everything  was  drawing  him  in  one 
inevitable  direction,  although  as  yet  he  knew 
it  not.  Nothing  served  to  assuage  his  melan- 
choly, which  time  seemed  to  deepen  rather 
than  to  remove.  The  great  religious  question 
oppressed  his  thoughts  more  and  more.  He 
was  already  a  man  of  settled  practical  piety, 


Hampstead  and  Heron  s  Ghyll  119 

and  nothing  in  his  conduct  or  his  habits  of 
thought  interfered  with  the  perfect  candour  of 
his  soul  in  relation  to  heavenly  things.  In 
later  years  he  never  accused  himself  of  anything 
more  serious  than  ignorance  of  the  will  of  God 
in  this  slow  and  painful  transformation  of  his 
faith.  Something  began  to  draw  him  irresistibly 
to  the  city  of  Rome,  and  in  February  1864 
he  obtained  the  needful  leave  of  absence  for 
the  purpose  of  making  a  lengthy  stay  there. 
He  started  with  no  anticipations  of  pleasure 
on  the  way — "  I  expect  to  be  very  dull  and 
miserable," — but  as  though  drawn  by  some 
superhuman  force  along  an  inevitable  path. 
Aubrey  de  Vere,  however,  was  in  Rome,  "  and 
nobody  can  be  dull  or  miserable  where  Mr.  de 
Vere  is."  Patmore's  first  impression  of  Rome 
was  deeply  unfavourable ;  the  idealist  had 
been  at  work,  as  usual,  and  had  formed  a 
dream-picture  of  a  celestial  city,  all  majesty 
and  refinement,  which  the  squalid  quarters  of 
modern  Rome  most  cruelly  belied. 

Patmore  was  admitted,  however,  into  "  the 
best  Catholic  society  of  the  great  centre  of 
Catholic  life,"  and  at  last,  as  if  quite  suddenly, 


I20         Coventry   Patmore 

he  perceived  why  he  had  come  to  Rome.  It 
was  that  he  might  get  the  great  question  of 
religion  settled  once  and  for  all.  He  accepted 
the  situation,  and  placed  himself  under  the 
regular  instruction  of  a  Jesuit,  Father  Car- 
della.  He  tells  us  that  all  his  intellectual 
objections  were  confuted,  and  his  will  was 
more  and  more  powerfully  attracted,  but  that, 
together  with  the  attraction,  grew  the  alter- 
nating reluctance  and  repulsion.  This  went 
on  for  many  weeks,  in  the  friendly  company 
of  the  gentle  and  distinguished  persons, 
Italian  and  English,  to  whom  Aubrey  de  Vera 
had  presented  him.  "Their  ways,"  he  says, 
"  convinced  me  that  I  should  not  be  leaping 
into  any  strange  gulf  of  uncongenial  life  if 
I  became  a  Catholic,  but  no  one  helped  me 
nearly  so  much  to  remove  this  fear  as  a  lady 
whom  I  now  met  in  this  society." 

This  lady,  destined  to  be  Coventry  Patmore's 
second  Egeria,  was  Marianne  Caroline  Byles, 
who  had  at  one  time  been  looked  upon  as 
likely  to  be  the  second  wife  of  Manning,  and 
who  had  in  comparatively  mature  years  ex- 
changed the  Anglican  for  the  Roman  com- 


Hampstead  and  Heron  s  Ghyll  121 

munion.  She  was  older  than  the  poet,  being 
at  this  time  nearly  forty- two  years  of  age. 
The  influence  which  she  exercised  over  Patmore 
is  best  described  in  his  own  words :  — 

"  I  had  never  before  beheld  so  beautiful  a 
personality,  and  this  beauty  seemed  to  be  the 
pure  effulgence  of  Catholic  sanctity.  After 
a  short  acquaintance,  which  progressed  rapidly 
to  intimate  friendship,  I  asked  her  to  be  my 
wife.  Her  reply  was  that  she  was  under  a 
formal  religious  promise  never  to  marry,  having 
placed,  by  the  hands  of  a  priest,  her  written 
undertaking  to  that  effect  upon  the  altar  and 
under  the  chalice  containing  the  Blessed 
Sacrament.  I  thought  this  answer  final,  not 
having  any  idea  how  easily  such  undertakings 
are  dispensed  with  in  the  Catholic  Church, 
provided  they  are  not  monastic.  I  continued, 
but  in  much  depression  of  spirits,  my  hitherto 
line  of  meditation,  with  the  same  alternation 
of  periods  of  repulsion  and  attraction,  and  the 
same  apparent  hopelessness  of  reconciling 
reason  and  conscience,  till  one  night,  as  I  was 
sitting  alone  at  my  hotel,  it  struck  me  that 
nothing  would  ever  bring  about  this  recon- 


122         Coventry   Patmore 

ciliation  except  the  act  of  submission,  and 
that  this  act  certainly  would  do  so.  For  the 
first  time,  I  felt  that  I  was  able  and  that  I 
ought  to  take  this  leap  .  .  .  and  fearing  that 
the  clearness  in  which  my  path  now  lay  might 
be  obscured,  I  set  off  to  the  house  of  the 
Jesuits  and  insisted  on  being  admitted,  though 
it  was  long  after  the  hour  at  which  the 
rule  had  closed  its  doors.  Father  Cardella  re- 
fused to  receive  me  as  a  Catholic  there  and  then, 
but  I  made  my  general  confession  to  him,  and 
was  received  a  day  or  two  afterwards." 

Patmore  lived  thirty-two  years  after  this 
event,  but  no  shadow  of  religious  doubt  ever 
crossed  his  understanding  or  his  conscience 
again,  and  we  have  to  regard  him  from  this 
time  forward  as  having  come  completely  into 
harmony  with  the  dogmas  and  the  traditions 
of  the  Catholic  Church.  In  this  he  displays 
an  interesting  likeness  to  a  poet  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  whose  genius  had  some  rela- 
tion with  his  own,  Richard  Crashaw.  An 
immediate  result  of  the  decisive  step  Patmore 
had  taken  was  to  remove  the  veil  of  nervous 
depression  which  had  hung   over  him.      He 


Hampstead  and  Heron  s  Ghyd  123 

became  radiant  with  spiritual  complacency 
and  joy,  and  everything  around  him  was 
bathed  in  rose-colour.  It  is  evident  that  his 
relation  to  Miss  Byles  immediately  took  a 
fresh  aspect.  She  was  the  first  person,  outside 
the  circle  of  the  Jesuits,  to  whom  he  communi- 
cated the  fact  that  he  had  found  peace.  Her 
scruples  against  marriage  were  no  longer 
serious,  or — as  seems  possible — she  had  dwelt 
upon  them  with  feminine  cunning  in  order  to 
force  him  into  the  way  of  her  faith.  At  all 
events  we  find  the  couple  promptly  betrothed 
(May  1864).  But  an  honourable  difficulty 
now  arose.  Patmore  had  believed  Miss  Byles 
to  be  the  paid  companion  of  an  elder  lady  with 
whom  she  was  travelling,  and  who  was  evidently 
wealthy.  To  his  extreme  confusion  he  dis- 
covered that  the  money  belonged  to  Miss 
Byles  herself,  who  possessed  a  considerable 
fortune.  Exceedingly  annoyed  and  abashed  at 
this  circumstance,  he  suddenly  left  Rome  and 
abandoned  his  suit ;  but  he  was  persuaded  to 
"  condone  the  embarrassing  condition  "  and 
to  return.  They  went  back  separately  to 
England,  and  in  July  were  married  at  Bays- 
water. 


124         Coventry  Patmore 

Of  Marianne  Patmore,  as  she  now  became, 
singularly  little  has  been  preserved  or  recorded. 
She  was  a  woman  of  taste  and  even  of  a  little 
learning,  pious,  gentle  and  somewhat  timid. 
Her  husband's  loud  protestations  and  emphasis 
of  statement  kept  her  in  a  perpetual  tremor, 
but  she  was  entirely  devoted  to  love  and 
admiration  of  him.  The  faithful  biographer  of 
Coventry  Patmore,  Mr.  Basil  Champneys,  has 
been  obliged,  after  baffling  search,  to  record  of 
Marianne,  the  poet's  second  wife,  that  "  the 
extraordinary  self-effacement  and  reticence 
which  was  characteristic  of  her  in  life  seems 
fated  to  attend  her  memory."  She  was  her 
husband's  devoted  companion  for  nearly  six- 
teen, as  her  predecessor  had  been  for  nearly 
fifteen  years. 

It  is  certain  that  during  the  debateable 
period  between  his  first  wife's  death  and  his 
second  marriage,  Patmore's  ideas  with  regard 
to  poetry  underwent  a  very  remarkable  change. 
In  later  life  he  was  accustomed  to  insist  on  the 
essential  oneness  of  his  work,  and  to  point  to 
its  uniform  features.  But  setting  his  eloquent 
casuistry  aside,  the  reader  cannot  fail  to  see  a 


Hampstead  a?id  Heron  s  Ghyll  125 

very  broad  chasm  lying  between  what  he  wrote 
up  to  1862  and  what  he  wrote  after  that  date. 
In  the  first  place  the  appeal  to  a  popular  judg- 
ment, to  a  wide  circle  of  amiable  readers, 
entirely  disappears.  Patmore,  with  the  re- 
moval of  so  many  earthly  ties,  and  with  the 
growth  of  what  was  mystical  and  transcendental 
in  his  temperament,  became  haughty  in  his 
attitude  to  the  world.  His  conscientiousness 
as  an  artist  was  quickened,  and  at  the  same 
time  he  gave  way  to  a  species  of  intellectual 
arrogance  which  had  always  been  dormant  in 
his  nature,  but  which  now  took  the  upper  hand. 
He  was  no  longer  anxious  to  please  by  any 
concessions  to  the  public  taste,  and  the  earliest 
sign  of  his  altered  temper  was  that  discontinu- 
ance, of  which  mention  has  already  been  made, 
of  The  Angel  in  the  House.  In  his  new  mood, 
he  had  nothing  more  to  tell  the  curates  and  the 
ladies  about  Frederick  and  Felix. 

His  mind  turned  to  another  ambition.  He 
formed  the  design  of  a  long  poem,  the  precise 
scope  of  which  he  never  divulged,  but  which 
was  to  deal  with  the  moral  questions  evoked 
by  what  the  poet  considered  the  grave  decad- 


12  6         Cove 72 try   Patmore 

ence  of  the  age.  He  was  to  sing,  with  fervour 
and  despair,  a  loud  song  which  few  would  care 
to  hear,  but  which  had  to  be  sung  "  because 
the  dark  comes  on  apace,  when  none  can  work 
for  fear."  From  the  first  he  had  no  illusions 
about  the  popularity  of  what  he  would  now 
write  : — 

One  said,  Take  up  thy  Song, 

That  breathes  the  mild  and  almost  mythic  time 

Of  England's  prime  ! 

But  I,  Ah,  me, 

The  freedom  of  the  few 

That,  in  our  free  land,  were  indeed  the  free, 

Can  song  renew  ? 

Ill  singing  'tis  with  blotting  prison-bars, 

How  high  soe'er,  betwixt  us  and  the  stars ; 

111  singing  'tis  when  there  are  none  to  hear. 

It  is  of  fragments  of  the  poem  inspired  by 

this  theme  and  in  this  mood  that  the  Odes  of 

1868  were  composed.     We  may  see  in  these 

nine  remarkable  lyrics  a  certain  note  of  unity 

in  method,  but  of  unity  of  subject  there  is  very 

little.     Patmore  intended  no  doubt  to  make 

the  poem  a  general  confession,  a  record  of  his 

soul's  adventures  in  face  of  life  and  the  world. 

But   it   is   doubtful  whether   even  Milton   or 

Leopardi,  the  two  poets  with  whom  at  this 


Hajnpstead  and  Her  oil  s  Ghyll  127 

juncture  it  is  natural  to  compare  him,  could 
have  succeeded  in  producing  an  integral  work 
on  these  particular  lines  ;  and  the  partiality  of  a 
biographer  must  not  blind  us  to  the  fact  that 
we  are  dealing  with  a  writer  of  less  constructive 
force  than  Leopardi,  not  to  speak  of  Milton. 

As  the  vehicle  of  his  Od,es^  and  indeed  of 
most  of  the  subsequent  poetry  of  his  life,  Pat- 
more  chose  a  curious  form,  which  was  justified, 
I  think,  more  by  the  admirable  success  of  many 
of  his  experiments  in  it  than  by  its  inherent 
beauty.  This  was  a  broken  and  irregular 
arrangement  in  what  he  described  as  "  catalec- 
tic  "  metre,  but  which  reminded  the  profane 
of  what  Patmore  particularly  despised  and  re- 
jected, the  loose  measures  called  Pindaric  after 
Cowley's  misconception  of  the  metrical  system 
of  Pindar.  Patmore  scorned  the  amorphous 
odes  of  the  Restoration  period,  and  claimed 
that  his  own  had  no  relation  with  them.  Yet 
when  Patmore  is  languid  and  Cowley  is 
unusually  felicitous,  it  is  difficult  to  see  much 
difference  in  the  form  of  their  odes.  Whether 
Patmore  ever  acknowledged  it  or  no,  or  indeed 
whether   the   fact   has   ever   been  observed,  I 


12  8         Cove7itry  Patmore 

know  not,  but  the  true  analogy  of  his  Oies  is 
with  the  Italian  lyric  of  the  early  Renaissance. 
It  is  in  the  writings  of  Petrarch  and  Dante, 
and  especially  in  the  Canzoniere  of  the  former, 
that  we  must  look  for  examples  of  the  source 
of  Patmore's  later  poetic  form. 

At  the  close  of  1865,  as  it  was  no  longer 
necessary  for  him  to  work  for  his  living,  and  as 
a  tendency  to  lung  complaint  warned  him  of 
the  danger  of  remaining  in  London,  Patmore 
resigned  his  position  as  an  assistant  in  the 
Library  of  the  British  Museum,  and  withdrew 
to  the  country.  He  bought  two  contiguous 
estates,  covering  about  four  hundred  acres,  on 
the  borders  of  Ashdown  Forest  in  Sussex. 
There  was  an  ancient,  but  uncomfortable  and 
neglected  house,  and  this,  with  the  whole  of 
both  estates,  had  to  be  taken  in  hand  and  im- 
proved. Nothing  in  the  past  experience  of 
Patmore  had  prepared  him  for  such  labours ; 
but  his  remarkable  business  ability  only  re- 
quired an  opportunity  to  develop  itself.  "  The 
problem  before  him  was  to  make  his  house 
healthy,  habitable  and  architecturally  pleasing  ; 
to  convert  the  land  adjoining  it  from  its  aspect 


Coventry  Patmore. 

From  a  Photograph  by  G.  Bradshaw,  1 8 


Hampstead  and  Heron  s  Ghyll  129 

of  a  somewhat  neglected  farm  into  the  suitable 
setting  of  a  gentleman's  residence  ;  to  master 
all  the  details  of  agricultural  management, 
game-preserving,  and  the  duties  of  a  landlord  ; 
and  to  do  all  this  with  extreme  economy,  so 
that  each  step  taken  might  enhance  the  value 
of  the  estate  by  more  than  the  expenditure." 
How  he  solved  the  problem  is  told  in  the  little 
volume  entitled  How  I  Managed  and  Improved 
my  Estate  (1888),  a  book  which  goes  far  to  out- 
balance the  charges  so  often  brought  against 
poets  as  persons  of  no  business  capacity.  After 
1868  it  was  the  garden,  the  fish-ponds  and  the 
woods  which  engaged  his  attention. 

The  exquisite  serenity  of  this  active  and  yet 
healthy  and  cheerful  life  is  reflected  on  much 
of  the  verse  that  he  wrote  at  this  time.  His 
invitation  to  Felicity  was  perfectly  responded 
to  :— 

So  with  me  walk, 
And  view  the  dreaming  field  and  bossy  autumn  wood, 
And  how  in  humble  russet  goes 
The  Spouse  of  Honour,  fair  Repose, 
Far  from  a  world  whence  love  is  fled 
And  truth  is  dpng  because  joy  is  dead  .  .  . 
Let  us  to  stiller  place  retire, 


130         Coventry  Pat  more 

And  glad  admire 

How,  near  Him,  sounds  of  working  cease 

In  little  fervour  and  much  peace  ; 

And  let  us  talk 

Of  holy  things  in  happy  mood, 

Learnt  of  thy  blest  twin-sister,  Certitude. 

He  became  calm,  and  he  became  gleeful. 
The  old  depression  of  spirits,  the  old  irregu- 
larity of  mood,  passed  away,  and  he  was  both 
mentally  and  physically  invigorated.  The 
name  of  the  estate  where  the  house  stood  was 
Buxted  Old  Lands,  a  title  which  the  poet  con- 
sidered neither  pretty  nor  significant ;  in  1 868 
he  altered  it  to  Heron's  Ghyll,  in  reference 
to  the  beautiful,  but  marauding  birds  which 
gathered  to  his  fish-ponds  as  to  a  banquet. 

In  April,  1868,  Patmore  printed  for  private 
circulation  nine  of  the  fragments  which  he  had 
probably  ^  been  writing  at  intervals  since  his 
first  wife's  death.  They  took  the  form  of  an 
anonymous  paper  pamphlet,  with  pale  green 

^  Mr.  Basil  Champneys'  conjecture  that  aU  these  nine 
odes  were  suddenly  composed  in  the  first  three  months  of 
1868,  does  not  seem  to  me  in  accordance  with  probabiUty 
or  with  internal  evidence ;  but  no  record  of  their  exact 
dates  has  been  preserved. 


IIa7npstead  and  Heron  s  Ghyll    131 

covers,  bearing  only  the  words  Oies  [not  pub- 
lished] ;  a  short  preface  was  signed  "  C.  P., 
Old  Lands,  Uckfield,  April  17,  1868."  In 
1 88 1,  before  any  bibliographical  curiosity  in 
Patmore's  writings  had  been  excited,  I  asked 
him  how  he  could  account  for  the  extreme 
rarity  of  these  Odes.  He  told  me  that  only 
250  copies  were  printed,  and  that  he  sent 
copies  in  all  directions,  to  his  friends,  and  to 
strangers  who  might,  he  fancied,  be  interested 
in  them.  But  he  found  that  they  were  uni- 
versally received  with  indifference  or  mystifi- 
cation, and  so  one  day,  in  the  autumn  of  1868, 
as  he  was  seated  in  front  of  the  great  open  fire- 
place in  the  hall  of  Heron's  Ghyll,  he  deter- 
mined to  make  away  with  what  were  left  of 
them.  His  daughters,  it  appears,  had  fortun- 
ately withdrawn  a  few,  but  103  copies  remained, 
and  these  the  poet  destroyed  then  and  there. 
The  anonymous  Odes  of  1868  is  therefore  one  of 
the  rarest  as  it  is  one  of  the  most  interesting 
poetical  volumes  of  the  Victorian  age. 

It  is  difficult  to  account  for  the  frigid  recep- 
tion, by  Patmore's  particular  admirers,  of 
poems  so  original  and  in  part  so  beautiful  as 


132         Coventry  Patmore 

these  nine  odes.  Ruskin,  it  is  true,  though 
without  enthusiasm,  "  recognized  the  noble- 
ness "  in  them,  and  there  is  some  reason  to 
believe  that  Carlyle,  with  whom  Patmore  was 
just  now  again  in  intimate  relations,  approved. 
But  Aubrey  de  Vere,  whose  graceful  traditions 
they  mortified,  strongly  disapproved  of  them, 
and  others,  like  Tennyson,  perceived  nothing. 
It  was  at  this  moment  that  all  England  had 
its  ears  open  to  the  brilliant  melodies  of  Mr. 
Swinburne  ;  no  other  music  could  be  heard. 
Yet  it  seems  amazing  that  among  all  the  ini- 
tiates and  experts  to  whom  the  little  pamphlet 
was  sent  there  should  not  have  been  one  who 
perceived,  as  a  portent,  the  beauty  of  : — 

Love,  light  for  me 

Thy  ruddiest  blazing  torch, 

That  I,  albeit  a  beggar  by  the  Porch 

Of  the  glad  Palace  of  Virginity, 

May  gaze  within,  and  sing  the  pomp  I  see ; 

For,  crown'd  with  roses  all, 

'Tis  thou,  O  Love,  they  keep  thy  festival ! 

or  were  amused  by  the  audacity  which  de- 
scribed the  year  1867,  with  its  Reform  Bill 
and  its  Disraeli  as  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer, 
as  : — 


Hampstead  and  He?^ons  Ghyll   133 

Year  of  the  great  Crime, 
When  the  false  English  nobles  and  their  Jew, 
By  God  demented,  slew 
The  trust  they  stood  thrice  pledged  to  keep  from  wrong. 

The  fortunate  thing  is,  however,  that  Pat- 
more,  however  angry  and  disillusioned  he 
might  be,  was  thoroughly  determined  to  pro- 
ceed, and  that  the  discouraging  result  of  his 
experiment  in  1868  did  not  in  any  degree  pre- 
vent him  from  pushing  on  to  further  heights 
of  boldness  and  vigour.  The  ultimate  Un- 
known Eros  could  scarcely  have  been  more 
admirable  than  it  is  if  its  beginnings  had  been 
greeted,  as  those  of  The  Angel  in  the  House  had 
been,  by  the  plaudits  of  Browning,  Tennyson 
and  Rossetti. 


Chapter  V 

LAST    YEARS    (i  870-1 896) 

PATMORE      improved      and    enlarged 
Heron's    Ghyll,    until    it   became   a 
sort    of     white     elephant,    and     was 
too  expensive  for  him  to  keep  up.     Moreover, 
agricultural   depression   began   to   make   itself 
sensibly  felt,  and  he  feared  to  find    himself 
stranded  with  a  very  costly  toy  which  he  could 
neither  use  nor  part  with.     He  was  fortunate 
in  letting   and   then  selling  the  property  in 
1874  to  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  who  gave  him 
^27,000  for  it,  ^^8,500  more  than  the  original 
cost    and    the    improvements    together    had 
come  to.     This  deserves  peculiar  celebration 
as   an   instance,    possibly  unique,   of   a   poet's 
having    made    a    substantially    advantageous 
bargain   in   a   business   transaction.     Between 
the    letting     and     the    final    transference   of 
Heron's  Ghyll  to  the  Duke,  the  Patmores  took 
a    furnished   house   in   London,   and    at    this 
time  he  made  several  of  the  acquaintances  of 


Last  Tears  (i  870-1  896)    135 

his  later  life,  besides  reviving  some  old  friend- 
ships. But  London  never  suited  his  health, 
and  he  looked  out  at  once  for  another  and 
less  responsible  country  residence. 

When  Patmore  had  been  only  five  or  six 
years  of  age  he  had  been  taken  to  Hastings  in 
a  coach,  and  had  noticed,  as  they  drove  along 
the  old  London  road,  a  large  house  facing  the 
High  Street,  the  whole  front  of  which  was 
covered  by  an  enormous  magnolia.  The 
child  registered  a  vow  that  when  he  grew 
up  and  was  a  man  he  would  come  and  live 
in  that  beautiful  house,  with  its  casing  of 
great  white  blossoms.  It  was  somewhat  ex- 
traordinary that  in  1875,  when  he  was  looking 
about  for  a  home,  this  identical  dwelling, 
called  the  Milward  Mansion,  was  offered  to  him. 
He  accepted  it  with  alacrity,  and  on  terms 
which,  as  he  believed,  secured  him  the  use 
of  it  for  life.  This  residence  had  immense 
advantages  for  him.  It  was  easy  of  access 
from  London,  whereas  a  visit  to  Heron's 
Ghyll  had  been  like  an  adventure  into  virgin 
forest.  It  was  exceedingly  amusing,  in  its 
proximity  to  the  picturesque  life  of  the  old 


136         Coventry  Patmore 

borough,  if  Patmore  wished  to  be  amused  ; 
while  it  was  so  far  protected  and  sequestered, 
that  by  stepping  into  the  high  terraced  garden 
he  could  at  any  moment  retire  into  absolute 
seclusion.  For  seventeen  years  the  Milward 
Mansion  (or  Manor  House)  was  Patmore's 
home,  and  he  lived  here  in  great  serenity  and 
independence,  enlivened  by  frequent  visits  from 
his  friends,  and  leading  exactly  the  life  which 
it  pleased  him  to  lead.  The  Hastings  period 
was  not  without  its  sorrows ;  its  bereavements 
indeed  were  frequent  and  severe  ;  but  on  the 
whole  it  was  probably  the  happiest  segment 
of  the  poet's  life. 

Among  those  with  whom  he  had  renewed 
personal  intercourse  in  1874  ^^^  Mrs.  Procter. 
The  aged  poet,  her  husband,  who  had  been 
known  as  Barry  Cornwall,  was  at  that  time 
under  a  cloud  of  senile  decay.  Patmore's 
sympathies  were  warmly  drawn  out  by  the 
spectacle  of  his  old  friends'  troubles,  and  he 
showed  most  delicate  attention  to  Mrs.  Procter. 
When  her  husband  died  at  length,  in  the 
autumn  of  1874,  Patmore's  kindly  help  was 
redoubled.     In    her    cordial    gratitude,    Mrs. 


Last  Years  (187 0-189 6)    137 

Procter  thought  to  do  Patmore  honour  by- 
giving  him  the  task  of  writing  the  life  and 
editing  the  remains  of  Barry  Cornwall.  As 
he  told  me,  soon  after,  he  was  "  aghast  "  at 
the  proposition,  and  did  all  he  could  to  dis- 
suade the  lady,  but  she  was  firm  in  insisting. 
"  I  could  not  refuse,"  Patmore  said,  "  though 
it  was  a  task  little  suited  to  me.  I  was  never 
really  intimate  with  Procter,  though  I  had 
known  him  many  years  ;  and  though  I  ad- 
mired his  simple,  sincere  and  reticent  charac- 
ter, I  cared  little  for  his  poetry."  A  biography- 
started  under  these  conditions  was  not  likely 
to  be  satisfactory.  After  long  delays  there 
appeared  at  last,  in  1877,  Bryan  Waller 
Procter^  consisting  of  a  memoir,  an  autobio- 
graphical fragment  and  some  letters,  the 
whole  put  together  in  the  most  languid  and 
perfunctory  manner  possible.  The  dangers  of 
obliging  Coventry  Patmore  to  do  something 
which  he  did  not  want  to  do  were  startlingly 
exemplified  in  this  unfortunate  volume,  which 
is  destitute  of  all  biographical  merit.  Mrs. 
Procter,  however,  a  woman  of  singular  tact, 
professed  herself  well  pleased  with  it.     This 


138         Coventry  Pat ?n ore 

biography,  to  which  merely  the  initials  C.P. 
were  grudgingly  affixed,  was  Patmore's  earliest 
prose-work  published  in  the  form  of  a  book. 

He  was  now,  however,  preparing  for  the 
publication  of  a  poetical  work  of  the  very 
highest  importance.  In  1873,  as  we  have  seen, 
a  scruple  of  conscience  had  combined  with  an 
alteration  of  taste  to  make  him  for  the  moment 
profoundly  dissatisfied  with  The  Angel  in  the 
House.  He  withdrew  this  popular  work  from 
circulation,  and  made  a  bonfire  of  the  re- 
mainder of  the  current  edition.  This  strange 
prejudice,  which  soon  passed  away,  was  coin- 
cident with  a  violent  impulse  to  produce 
poetry  of  that  more  mystical  and  transcen- 
dental order,  of  which  the  Odes  of  1868  had 
given  a  small  circle  of  readers  the  foretaste. 
To  a  friend,  who  gently  reproached  him  with 
idleness,  he  replied  : — "  No  amount  of  idle- 
ness is  wrong  in  a  poet.  Idleness  is  the 
growing  time  of  his  harvest,"  and  he  indicated 
that  the  field  of  his  imagination  was  growing 
ripe  for  the  sickle  : — 

"  I  have  no  plans  as  yet,  for  none  of  my 
old  ones  seem  wide  enough  ;    but  I  am  pre- 


Last  Years  (1870-189 6)    139 

paring  myself,  by  six  or  seven  hours  reading 
and  thought  every  day,  for  any  plans  that  may 
be  presented  to  me.  If  I  am  to  do  any  more 
work,  it  must  be  on  some  new  level.  The 
longer  it  is  before  the  key-note  of  my  new 
song  is  given  to  me,  the  sweeter  perhaps  it 
will  be." 

In  the  transition,  it  seems  that  Ruskin  was 
of  great  service.  It  will  be  recalled  that  in 
1868  he  had  not  perfectly  responded  to  the 
appeal  of  the  Odes^  but  he  now  wrote  that 
"  no  living  human  being  had  ever  done  any- 
thing that  helped  him  so  much  "  as  Patmore 
had  by  writing  these  poems.  Yet  the  poet 
continued  to  wait,  as  he  always  did,  for  "  a 
flash  of  spiritual  health "  to  reawaken  his 
genius.  He  read  mystical  Catholic  poetry, 
and  in  particular  the  De  Partu  Virginis  of 
Sanazzaro,  but  that  did  not  inspire  him.  The 
settling  in  of  his  household,  under  the  great 
magnolia  at  Hastings,  seems  at  last  to  have 
started  the  beat  of  the  pulse  of  poetry,  although 
the  vigorous  ode  called  "  The  Standards  "  is 
earlier  still  and  belongs  to  1874.  Another 
political   satire,   "  Peace,"   perhaps   opens   the 


140         Coventry   Pat  more 

series  of  odes  written  at  Hastings,  but  to 
1876  certainly  belong  "  A  Farewell,"  "  Let 
Be,"  "  The  Two  Deserts,"  and  "  If  I  were 
Dead,"  amongst  others.  An  undated  note, 
which  may  perhaps  be  attributed  to  1877, 
says,  "  I  have  written  as  much  in  the  last 
three  weeks  as  the  whole  of  the  nine  Odes^"* 
His  best  things  were  always  composed  most 
quickly.  The  "  Deliciae  Sapientiae  de  Amore," 
one  of  the  longest  and  most  elaborate  of 
the  new  odes,  took  two  hours  to  write,  and 
several  of  the  best  numbers  in  The  Unknown 
Eros  even  less,  although  Patmore  would  often 
occupy  days  and  weeks  in  polishing  up  one 
short  passage  to  the  level  of  the  best. 

The  outburst  of  this  passion  of  poetry, 
and  the  rapid  ripening  of  this  second  and 
richer  harvest  of  Patmore's  genius  was  coin- 
cident with  an  emotional  crisis  in  his  religious 
life.  He  was  now  in  his  fifty-fifth  year, 
and  had  reached  an  age  at  which  it  is  usual 
for  the  more  vivid  impulses  of  brain  and  body 
to  decline.  At  fifty-four  a  man  has  usually 
tasted  all  the  dishes  which  make  up  the 
banquet  of  life,   and  has  no  great  desire  to 


Last  Tears  [I'^'jo- 1?> (^6)    141 

begin  the  feast  over  again.  He  has  formed 
his  opinions  and  appeased  his  curiosity,  and 
he  is  fortunate  if  he  has  not  allowed  his  ex- 
perience to  fortify  him  in  that  "  sotte  et 
caduque  fierte,"  which  Montaigne  describes 
as  the  intellectual  vice  of  approaching  old 
age,  that  obstinate  satisfaction  in  what  is 
already  known  and  seen  which  dulls  the  heart 
and  fossilizes  the  brain.  On  the  contrary, 
at  this  advanced  stage  of  middle  life,  a  great 
wave  of  passion  broke  over  Patmore's  spirit, 
and  bore  him  along  with  it.  His  imagina- 
tion, his  mystical  and  his  religious  vitalities 
were  simultaneously  quickened,  and  he  walked 
along  the  sea  by  Hastings,  or  over  its  gorse- 
clad  downs,  muttering  as  a  young  man  mutters, 
with  joy  uplifting  his  pulses  and  song  breaking 
from  his  lips. 

This  condition  had  been  preceded  by  a 
depressed  and  melancholy  one.  He  had 
thought  himself  failing  both  in  intellectual 
and  spiritual  power.  His  digestion  had  long 
been  weak,  and  in  consequence  he  had  availed 
himself  of  the  dispensations  from  fasting 
which  the  Catholic  Church  so  readily  grants 


142         Coventry  Patmore 

for  a  reasonable  cause.  Patmore  had  set  his 
dullness  down  to  overindulgence,  and  when 
the  fast  of  1877  came  round,  he  resolved  to 
keep  it  fully.  He  was  unable,  however,  to 
digest  eggs  or  fish,  and  so  had  to  keep  the  fast 
on  vegetables.  This  reduced  him  to  the  verge 
of  a  serious  illness,  but  an  alteration  of  diet 
staved  off  the  malady.  He  was  not  aware 
of  a  further  change,  but  it  probably  came 
about  Easter,  1877.  Doubtless  the  physical 
conditions  helped  to  bring  it  on,  and  it  is 
difficult  to  believe  that  the  severe  fasting, 
although  weakening  for  the  moment,  had  not 
been  salutary.  The  religious  development 
which  now  followed  he  had  described  in 
terms  of  great  moderation  and  simplicity  in 
a  fragment  of  autobiography.  He  had  now 
for  thirteen  years  been  a  member  of  the  Roman 
Church,  and  during  all  that  time  no  shadow 
of  a  doubt  had  crossed  his  understanding. 
But  there  were  certain  points  on  which  his 
feelings  had  always  been  hopelessly  out  of 
harmony  with  the  feelings  and  practice  of 
most  Catholics.  This  was  particularly  the 
case  with  regard  to  the  Blessed  Virgin.     His 


Last  Years  (i  870-1  896)    143 

experience   is   so   interesting,    that   it   is   best 
here  to  give  his  own  words  : — 

"  I  was  in  the  habit,  indeed,  of  addressing 
Her  in  prayer,  and  believed  that  I  had  often 
found  such  prayers  to  be  successful  beyond 
others ;  but  I  could  not  abide  the  Rosary, 
and  was  chilled  and  revolted  at  what  seemed 
to  me  the  excess  of  many  forms  of  devotion 
to  Her.  Good  I  hoped  might  come  of  some 
practical  contradiction  of  this  repugnance, 
some  confession  in  act  and  will  of  what  my 
feelings  thus  refused  to  accept.  I  therefore 
resolved  to  do  the  very  last  thing  in  the  world 
which  my  natural  inclination  would  have 
suggested.  I  resolved  to  make  an  external 
profession  of  my  acceptance  of  the  Church's 
mind  by  a  pilgrimage  to  Lourdes.  This  I 
undertook  without  any  sensible  devotion,  and 
merely  in  the  temper  of  a  business  man  who 
does  not  leave  any  stone  unturned  when  a 
great  issue  is  at  stake,  though  the  prospect 
of  attaining  thereby  what  he  seeks  may  seem 
exceedingly  small.  Accordingly,  on  the  14th 
of  October  1877,  I  knelt  at  the  shrine  by  the 
River  Gave,  and  rose  without  any  emotion  or 


1 44         Coventry   Patmore 

enthusiasm  or  unusual  sense  of  devotion,  but 
with  a  tranquil  sense  that  the  prayers  of 
thirty-five  years  had  been  granted." 

The  importance  of  this  passage,  to  the 
student  of  Coventry  Patmore's  character,  is 
not  to  be  exaggerated.  It  offers  us  the  key 
of  his  life,  his  attitude,  his  entire  contribution 
to  literature  ;  it  offers  us  the  key,  but  it  leaves 
to  us  the  task  of  turning  it  in  the  lock.  He 
does  not  mention  here,  what  was  a  deliberate 
part  of  his  plan,  that  he  hoped  to  get  fresh 
inspiration  for  his  Odes  from  the  atmosphere 
of  Lourdes.  In  this  he  was  not  disappointed. 
He  had  not  anticipated  any  natural  charm 
in  the  Pyrenean  place  of  pilgrimage,  but  he 
found  that  "  for  beauty  and  sublimity  it 
defies  all  description."  Not  ready  to  ex- 
patiate in  full-mouthed  catalogues  of  the 
charms  of  scenery,  he  has  nowhere  in  all  his 
correspondence  indulged  in  so  many  enumera- 
tions of  them  as  in  connection  with  his  visits 
to  Lourdes  : — 

"  The  effect  of  this  climate  on  the  health 
and  spirits  is  quite  intoxicating,"  he  says 
for   instance  in  October  1877.    "The    air   is 


Last  Tears  (187 0-189 6)    ^45 

cool  and  sharp,  but  the  sun  is  like  a  hot  fire 
close  by.  One  may  put  up  one's  hands  to 
warm  them  by  it.  The  world  looks  like  a 
jewel  for  brightness.  Snow-fields,  thirty 
miles  off,  look  half  a  mile  away.  Little  lizards 
run  about  the  rocks  in  the  hot  light,  and 
beautiful  half-butterflies,  half-grasshoppers, 
leap  and  fly  whenever  one  moves." 

He  came  home  full  of  enthusiasm  and 
happiness,  in  perfect  health,  and  longing 
to  relieve  in  the  composition  of  poetry  that 
vibration  of  ecstasy  which  made  dreams  of  his 
days  and  kept  him  awake  for  joy  at  night. 
The  series  of  odes,  thirty-one  in  number, 
which  formed  the  collection  entitled  The 
Unknown  Eros,  were  rapidly  revised  and  com- 
pleted, and  this  important  volume  made  its 
appearance  in  1877.  But  it  did  not  contain 
the  great  ode  called  "  The  Child's  Purchase," 
which  seems  to  have  taken  shape  on  the  poet's 
return  journey  from  Lourdes.  It  had  flashed 
upon  him  during  his  pilgrimage  that  the  one 
absolutely  lovely  and  perfect  subject  for 
poetry,  as  he  conceived  it,  would  be  the  Mar- 
riage of  the  Blessed  Virgin.     He  had  for  some 

10 


146         Coventry  Patmore 

time  been  laying,  as  he  hoped,  a  durable 
foundation  for  the  exercise  of  his  mystical 
fancy  by  reading  daily  in  St.  Thomas  Aquinas. 
The  copy  in  which  he  studied  the  Summa  was 
one  of  consummate  beauty ;  it  was  of  the 
first  edition  of  the  O-pera  Omnia  (1570-71), 
in  seventeen  volumes,  printed  on  vellum  and 
bound  in  purple  morocco.^  Patmore  con- 
sidered St.  Thomas  "  a  huge  reservoir  of  the 
sincere  milk  of  the  Word,"  and  the  result  of 
studying  him  seriously  was  that  in  his  own 
brain  the  poetry  began  to  grow  "  like  the 
moonrise  when  the  disk  is  still  below  the 
horizon." 

The  ode  which  has  just  been  mentioned, 
"  The  Child's  Purchase,"  should  be  exam- 
ined if  we  wish  to  obtain  an  insight  into  Pat- 
more's  intentions  at  this  critical  moment.  It 
contains  a  direct  dedication  of  his  powers  to 
that  service  and  celebration  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin    which,    up    to     this     time,    he     had 

1  For  an  interesting  account  of  this  bibliographical 
treasure,  which  Patmore  ultimately  gave  to  the  British 
Museum,  see  Mr.  Basil  Champneys'  Life  and  Letters, 
vol.  ii.,  appendix  6,  pp.  443-445. 


Last  Years  (i  870-1  896)     147 

neglected.  He  describes  himself  as  a  child, 
whose  mother  in  jest  flings  him  down  a  golden 
coin.  This  is,  of  course,  his  poetical  genius. 
He  is  to  spend,  that  is  to  saj^  to  exercise,  it 
as  he  best  pleases,  and  he  will  buy  "  a  horse,  a 
bride-cake,  or  a  crown."  But  he  wearies  in 
the  quest,  and  determines  at  last  to  bring  his 
gold  coin  back  to  his  Mother  and  to  give  it 
back  to  her  in  exchange  for  a  kiss.  Accord- 
ingly, "  verging  upon,  but  never  entering,  the 
breathless  region  of  Divinity,"  Patmore  will 
dedicate  his  golden  gift  of  poetic  speech,  no 
longer  to  any  earthly  use,  however  innocent 
or  salutary,  but  to  the  direct  glory  of  the 
divine  Mother  : — 

Ah  !   Lady  elect, 

Whom  the  Time's  scorn  has  saved  from  its  respect, 

Would  I  had  art 

For  uttering  this  which  sings  within  my  heart ! 

But,  lo  ! 

Thee  to  admire  is  all  the  art  I  know. 

My  mother  and  God's ;    Fountain  of  miracle  ! 

Give  me  thereby  some  praise  of  thee  to  tell  .  .  . 

Grant  me  the  steady  heat 

Of  thought  wise,  splendid,  sweet, 

Urged  by  the  great  rejoicing  wind  that  rings. 

With  draught  of  unseen  wings, 

Making  each  phrase,  for  love  and  for  delight, 

Twinkle  like  Sirius  on  a  frosty  night. 


148         Coventry  Pat  mo  re 

The  same  poem,  imperfect  perhaps  from 
its  very  excess  of  emotion,  but  possessing 
admirable  portions,  closes  with  lines  which 
have  a  great  value  in  the  biography  of  our 
poet.  Looking  back  at  his  past  verse,  he 
cries  : — 

Mother,  who  lead'st  me  still  by  unknown  ways, 

Giving  the  gifts  I  know  not  how  to  ask, 

Bless  thou  the  work 

Which,  done,  redeems  my  many  wasted  days. 

Makes  white  the  mark, 

And  crowns  the  few  that  thou  wilt  not  dispraise. 

When  clear  my  songs  of  ladies'  graces  rang, 

And  little  guessed  I  'twas  of  thee  I  sang ! 

Vainly,  till  now,  my  prayers  would  thee  compel 

To  fire  my  verse  with  thy  shy  fame,  too  long 

Shunning  world-blazon  of  well-ponder'd  song ; 

But  doubtful  smiles,  at  last,  'mid  thy  denials  lurk  ; 

From  which  I  spell, 

"  Humility  and  greatness  grace  the  task 

Which  he  who  does  it  deems  impossible  !  " 

This  prodigious  effort — and  no  lyrical  poet 
has  moved  in  a  more  ambitious  cause — was 
doomed  to  disappointment.  Of  the  ma- 
jestic song  in  praise  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
nothing  remains  but  the  initial  ode  and  a  few 
fragments, — merely  a  porch,  where  a  cathedral 


Last  Years  (1870-189 6)    149 

was  intended  to  rise.  Perhaps  the  strain  was 
excessive  ;  perhaps  Patmore  did  not  wait  with 
sufficient  serenity  of  spirit  for  the  heavenly 
spark  to  fall.  All  we  know  is  that  the  great 
poem  for  which  he  made  his  pilgrimage  to 
Lourdes  remains  in  the  limbo  of  unconstructed 
masterpieces. 

Meanwhile,  he  was  more  fortunate  with 
humbler  and  less  transcendental  themes.  In 
1878  he  published  Amelia^  which  is  at  once  the 
most  human  and  the  most  inspired  of  all  his 
writings,  that  in  which  his  poetic  philosophy  is 
most  plainly  revealed.  Some  seventeen  odes, 
also  subsequent  to  the  Unknown  Eros  of  1877, 
completed  this  section  of  his  work.  Of  these 
several  give  expression  to  a  political  hopeless- 
ness which  was  obviously  excessive  at  the  time, 
and  which  the  passage  of  years  has  shown  to  be 
wide  of  the  mark.  Without  deciding  whether 
the  trend  of  politics,  with  its  long  upward  and 
downward  curves,  has  in  the  course  of  a 
quarter  of  a  century  been  for  practical  good  or 
evil,  without  expressing  either  joy  or  sorrow 
at  the  chronicle  of  our  institutions,  it  has  at 
least   to   be   confessed  that  Patmore  had   no 


150         Coventry   Patmore 

intuition  of  that  trend.  He  was  the  wildest  of 
political  prophets.  In  an  ode  like  "  Arbor 
Vitae,"  the  splendour  of  the  imagery,  the  rush 
of  inflamed  and  angry  thought,  must  be 
accepted  for  their  own  sake  ;  beneath  the 
symbolism  there  lies  no  justice  of  public  appre- 
hension. The  attacks  of  Patmore  on  the 
Government  of  his  day  are  not  contributions 
to  philosophical  poetry,  consistent  and  intelli- 
gible even  in  their  savagery,  like  the  admirable 
lamhes  of  Auguste  Barbier.  They  resemble 
much  more  those  political  odes  of  Leopardi, 
such  as  the  "  Italia  "  and  the  "  Angelo  Mai," 
in  which  the  cup  of  scorn  and  anger  overflows 
without  an  aim,  merely  covering  the  whole 
scheme  of  things  with  a  spatter  of  contumely. 
Far  more  delightful  are  the  non-political 
odes  of  Patmore  which  represent  this  his  latest 
period  as  a  poet.  A  section  of  them — "  Saint 
Valentine's  Day,"  "  Sponsa  Dei,"  "  Psyche's 
Discontent,"  "To  the  Body  "—deals  with 
profound  and  subtle  questions  of  sex,  mystically 
encountered.  Other  odes  are  purely  human, 
enchanting  memories  of  past  suffering  nobly 
borne,    jewels    fashioned    in    the    furnace    of 


Last  Years  (187 0-189 6)    ^5^ 

bereavement,  "  The  Azalea,"  "  Departure," 
"  Auras  of  Delight."  For  the  future  all  are 
inextricably  mingled  in  the  division  of  his 
poetry  which  Patmore  chose  to  call  The 
Unknown  Eros,  and  there  they  will  doubtless 
remain,  like  Rosicrucian  symbols,  wholly 
unintelligible  to  the  multitude,  but  discovered 
with  a  panic  of  delight  by  a  few  elect  souls  in 
every  generation. 

The  publication  of  The  Unknown  Eros  and 
of  Amelia,  together  with  the  resuscitation  of 
The  Angel  in  the  House,  should  have  made  the 
year  1877-8  a  period  of  partial  revival  in  Pat- 
more's  career.  But  his  reputation  had  sunk 
into  almost  complete  desuetude,  and  it  could 
not  at  once  be  revived.  The  tendency  to  revival, 
however,  now  set  in  in  private  ;  he  made  the 
acquaintance  of  several  younger  writers,  and 
he  found  among  them  a  sympathy  which  he 
had  ceased  to  enjoy  in  his  relations  with  the 
companions  of  his  own  youth.  The  memory 
of  those  who  first  came  into  communication 
with  him  at  that  time  will  dwell  on  the  earliest 
manifestations  of  a  certain  modification  in  his 
character.     They  knew  them  as  he  was  in  the 


152         Coventry  Patmore 

act  of  change  ;  they  saw  him  already  coloured 
with  transition.  After  1880  he  rather  sud- 
denly became  an  elderly  man,  having  preserved 
his  youth  for  an  unusually  long  time.  He  lived 
sixteen  years  more,  but  these  were  years  of 
withdrawal  and  meditation.  In  this  closing 
period,  Patmore  preserved  the  unaltering 
appearance  of  one  who  sits  waiting  for  an 
inevitable  arrival.  He  chats,  he  writes  a  little, 
he  accedes  to  the  claims  of  society,  but  he  is 
listening  all  the  time  for  the  sound  of  the 
chariot-wheels. 

It  may  be  convenient  here  for  me  to  take  up 
this  little  history  from  a  more  intimate  stand- 
point. 

My  personal  acquaintance  with  Coventry 
Patmore  had  opened  by  his  courteously  sending 
me,  in  the  summer  of  1878,  the  four- volume 
edition  of  his  complete  works,  then  just  pub- 
lished. In  1879  ■'■  "^^^  ^^"^  ^°^  ^^^  ^^st  ^i"^^ 
at  the  Savile  Club,  of  which  he  was  for  a  short 
while  a  member.  It  was  in  company  with 
several  other  and  younger  men,  and  he  made 
a  highly  disagreeable  impression  on  me  ;  I 
thought  him  harsh  and  sardonic  ;  he  said  little, 


Last  Tears  (i  870-1  896)     153 

and  what  he  said  was  bitter.  But,  in  the 
course  of  1880,  after  his  removal  to  Hastings, 
we  began  to  correspond  on  the  structure  and 
function  of  the  Ode,  a  subject  which  he  had 
illustrated  both  in  theory  and  practice,  and  on 
which  his  views  were  curious  and,  I  ventured 
to  think,  on  some  points  technically  heterodox. 
At  length,  soon  after  New  Year's  Day,  1881, 
I  was  invited  to  Hastings  to  spend  a  Sunday 
with  him  ;  I  went  down,  in  some  trepidation, 
remembering  that  countenance  as  of  a  sourer 
Macchiavelli  which  I  had  seen  at  the  club,  and 
my  reception  was  a  surprise  and  an  enchant- 
ment. This  was  the  first  of  unnumbered  pil- 
grimages, to  which  I  shall  always  look  back  as 
among  the  most  tonic  experiences  of  my  social 
life. 

He  had  taken,  as  we  have  seen,  the  Milward 
Mansion,  a  large,  ancient  house,  then  lately 
vacated  by  the  death  of  Countess  Waldegrave, 
in  the  centre  of  the  old  town  of  Hastings. 
With  its  belt  of  venerable  elms  and  its  high 
garden-terraces,  the  mansion  looked,  as  Pat- 
more  used  to  say,  "  like  a  patch  of  forest  in  the 
midst    of    the    houses."     It    was    approached 


154         Coventry  Patmore 

from   the   High   Street,   but,   the   moment   a 
visitor  entered  its  enclosures,  he  seemed  lifted 
at  once  out  of  the  town,  and  suspended  be- 
tween cliff  and  sky  and  sea.     When  he  entered, 
the  room  immediately  on  his  left  was  the  poet's 
study  and  the  receptacle  of  his  few  books  ; 
beyond  it,  on  the  same  side,  a  long,  low  draw- 
ing-room opened   directly  upon   the  garden, 
which  surprised  the  eye  here  by  its  high  level, 
the  house  being  perched  in  a  dip  of  a  sharp 
incline.     It   is    difficult    to   imagine    a   home 
better  suited  to  a  poet's  vagaries,  so  sequestered 
was  it  within,  so  suddenly  accessible  from  all 
parts  of  the  surrounding  town.     At  this  time, 
and  long  afterwards,  Patmore  indulged  a  pas- 
sion   for    nocturnal    walks.     Somnolent    and 
sluggish  in  the  afternoon,  his  pulse  would  begin 
to  beat  as  the  night  came  on,  and  would  rise 
into  an  excitement  which  nothing  but  a  long, 
wild  stroll  in  the  darkness  could  allay.     On 
occasion  of  my  first  visit  to  him,  in  January 
1 88 1,   I   recollect   that   I   was   summoned    to 
accompany  him.     We   sallied  forth  into   the 
gloom     of    the    faintly-twinkling    town,    and 
descended  swiftly  to  the  sea-wall.     The  night 


Last  Years  (187 0-189 6)    155 


was  fine,  with  buffeting  ^wind,  the  remnant  of 
a  great  storm  ;  the  tide  was  high,  and  it  was 
difficult  to  pass  along  the  Parade  without  being 
drenched  by  the  fountains  of  spray  which 
rose,  mysterious  and  phantasmal,  out  of  the 
resounding  darkness.  My  companion  was  in  an 
ecstasy  ;  he  marched  forward  with  his  head  in 
the  air,  his  loose,  grey  curls  tossing  in  the  breeze, 
his  coat  blown  wildly  away  from  his  thin 
figure.  He  seemed,  to  my  fancy,  to  be  the 
enchanter  whose  magic  had  raised  all  this  tur- 
moil of  the  elements,  and  to  be  empowered,  at 
will,  to  quiet  it  all  in  a  moment.  But  this  was 
evidently  no  part  of  his  pleasure.  He  revelled, 
mischievously,  in  the  riot,  and  he  prophesied 
the  ruin  of  the  sea-front  of  Hastings  in  words 
the  solemn  effect  of  which  was  a  little  impaired 
by  the  violent  gusto  with  which  they  were 
spoken.  It  was  long  before  he  could  be  per- 
suaded that  the  tide  was  on  the  turn,  and  that 
Hastings  could  not  perish  on  that  particular 
night.  And  then  his  excitement  fell ;  moodily 
and  silently  he  climbed  the  deserted  street. 

Those   who    made  Patmore's   acquaintance 
within  the  last  few  years  of  his  life  recall  his 


156         Coventry   Patmore 

company  as  enlivened  by  short  spurts  of  speech 
set  in  vast  tracts  of  silence.  But  it  was 
not  so  in  1881.  The  speech,  at  least,  was 
more  frequent,  the  silence  less  noticeably 
long.  My  first  Sunday  at  Hastings  was 
spent  mainly  at  his  study  fire.  I  see  him  now, 
stretched  in  his  familiar  seated  attitude,  his 
hands  clasped,  his  arms  extended  along  his  legs, 
the  whole  body  attenuated  and  immobile,  only 
the  marvellous  head  moving  sharply  and  fre- 
quently, almost  as  if  on  a  pivot,  the  eyes  dark- 
ling and  twinkling,  the  Protean  lips  reflecting 
in  their  curves  every  shade  of  feeling  that 
passed  over  the  poet's  mind.  Out  of  this 
attitude,  he  would  move  only  to  pounce,  with 
extraordinary  suddenness,  on  one  of  the  cigar- 
ettes which  lay  strewn  about,  like  leaves  in 
Vallombrosa,  lighting  it  and  then  resuming  his 
shrouded  and  pinioned  pose.  And  so  sitting, 
sloped  to  the  fire,  he  would  talk  for  hours  of  the 
highest  things,  of  thoughts  and  passions  above 
a  mortal  guise,  descending  every  now  and  then 
to  earth  in  some  fierce,  eccentric  jest,  always 
to  be  punctuated  by  a  loud,  crackling  laugh, 
ending  in  a  dry  cough. 


Liust  Years  (187 0-189 6)    ^57 

In  these  first  hours,  he  initiated  me  at  once, 
almost  without  prelude,  into  the  ardent  and 
sublime  mysticism  which  filled  his  imagina- 
tion. That  I  quite  comprehended  would  be  to 
say  too  much,  but  I  sympathized  and  admired. 
He  could  not  discourse  on  these  themes  too 
fully  for  my  curiosity,  and  conditions  happened 
to  have  attuned  my  mind  at  that  moment  to 
a  particularly  keen  receptivity.  It  would  be 
affectation  were  I  to  pretend  that  the  advent 
of  a  pupil  so  enthusiastic  did  not  give  the  soli- 
tary prophet  pleasure ;  he  expressed  that 
pleasure  with  his  customary  vehemence  ;  and 
as  I  look  back  I  recognize  with  grateful  satis- 
faction that  I  was  able  to  comfort  this  austere 
and  beautiful  spirit  by  my  sympathy  at  the 
moment  of  its  deepest  isolation.  In  1881  the 
very  name  of  Patmore  was  still  ridiculous. 
The  Unknown  Eros  was  absolutely  ignored ; 
The  Angel  in  the  House,  after  its  great,  rustic 
success,  was  wholly  rejected  by  those  who  were 
the  tyrants  of  criticism.  A  very  few  persons  of 
authority,  among  whom  the  late  Henry  Sidg- 
wick  and  Mr.  Frederick  Greenwood  were  pre- 
eminent, still  believed  in  Patmore  as  a  poet,  but 


158         Cove?2try   Patmore 

their  verdict  was  disregarded.  He  never  ceased 
to  believe  in  himself  ;  indeed,  at  this  very  time, 
when  not  a  voice  came  to  greet  him  from  the 
outer  world,  his  virile  pride  was  probably  serener 
than  it  had  ever  been.  But  self-supporting  as 
the  soul  may  be,  it  pines  for  the  human  echo,  and 
what  little  intelligent  sympathy  I  could  give 
was  received  as  if  it  had  been  the  gift  of  a  king. 
We  ascended  high  indeed,  the  wren  mount- 
ing with  giddy  rapture  on  the  wing  of  the 
eagle.  I  have  rarely  touched  such  pure  in- 
tellectual enjoyment.  To  listen  to  Patmore 
in  those  days,  days  of  his  spiritual  ecstasy, 
before  the  bitterness  had  fallen  upon  him, 
was  to  assist  at  a  solemn,  mounting  music. 
From  having  lived  so  much  alone,  from 
having  escaped  all  the  friction  of  the  mind 
which  comes  from  indiscriminate  intercourse, 
his  speech  and  thought  had  preserved,  with  a 
certain  savage  oddity,  a  singular  freshness,  a 
wild  flavour  of  the  berry.  In  talking  to  him, 
one  escaped  from  all  the  worn  conventions 
of  conversation ;  instead  of  rubbed  and 
greasy  coppers,  one  received  fresh-mined 
gold.     Patmore's    intellect    had    now    for    a 


L>ast  Tears  (i 870-1  896)     159 

long  while  been  fixed  on  a  particular  purpose, 
which  may  perhaps  be  defined  as  the  recon- 
ciliation of  modern  life  with  the  spirit  of  the 
liturgical  manuals  of  his  communion  and  the 
more  mystical  writings  of  the  Fathers.  He 
was  particularly  devoted  to  a  later  ascetic 
writer,  St.  John  of  the  Cross,  a  Spaniard  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  in  whom  Patmore 
found  an  extraordinary  agreement  with  the 
views  which  he  himself  had  formed  in  medita- 
tion. He  was  fond  of  reading  to  me  passages 
of  St.  John  of  the  Cross,  which  often  sounded 
exactly  like  rearrangements  of  The  Unknown 
Eros.  I  was  surprised  to  find  in  1881  that 
Patmore  was  not  acquainted  with  the  poems 
of  our  own  most  fiery  mystic,  Crashaw,  and 
I  had  the  pleasure  of  sending  them  to 
him.  But  he  knew  the  originals  at  which 
the  torch  of  Crashaw  had  been  lighted  and 
was  tiresomely  conscious  of  the  conceits 
and  blemishes  of  an  hysterical  fancy.  Yet 
"  Music's  Duel,"  the  great  paraphrase  from 
Famianus  Strada,  he  pronounced  "  perhaps 
the  most  wonderful  piece  of  word-craft  ever 
done." 


i6o         Coventry  Patmore 

It  was  now  years  since  he  had  written  a 
page  of  prose,  with  the  perfunctory  exception 
of  the  Bryan  Waller  Procter^  which  he  had 
published  in  1877  ;  in  earlier  youth,  the 
practice  of  prose  writing  had  afforded 
him  profit  and  satisfaction.  It  appeared 
to  me  that  it  would  now  add  alike  to 
his  usefulness  and  to  his  enjoyment  if  he 
resumed  composition.  Verse  he  had  re- 
luctantly abandoned  for  some  time  (I  think 
that  his  very  latest  printed  poem  dates  from 
1880),  on  the  ground  that  he  had  sung  what 
he  could  not  help  singing,  and  that  nothing 
should  be  torn  from  a  reluctant  muse.  But 
I  could  see  no  reason  why  his  exquisitely 
lucid  prose  should  not  be  given  to  the  world. 
To  my  first  suggestions  of  this  kind,  he  re- 
plied that  "  the  little  working  power  I  have 
left  in  me  is  hes-poken^''  meaning  that  he  had 
not  lost  the  hope  that  he  might  yet  be  in- 
spired to  continue  the  great  poem  on  Divine 
Love  which  he  had  dreamed  of  at  Lourdes. 
Under  my  continued  pressure,  however,  in 
February  1881,  he  showed  me  a  MS.  transla- 
tion from  St.  Bernard  on    The  Love   of  God, 


Last  Tears  (187 0-189 6)     ^^^ 

which  his  second  wife,  who  died  in  1880,  had 

begun  and  he  had  completed.     This  he  said  I 

might  find  a  publisher  for,  if  I  could,  and  I  took 

it  up  to  London  with  me.     Mr.  Kegan  Paul 

consented  to  print  it,  and  a  few  months  later 

it  appeared.     This  is  a  very  delightful  treatise, 

far   too  little  known.     It   is   always   exciting 

to   a    retired    author    to    smell    printer's    ink 

once   more,    and   Patmore    forthwith   started 

the   composition   of   that   "  Sponsa   Dei,"    of 

which  I  shall  presently  have  a  doleful  tale  to 

tell. 

The  latest  of  his  poems,  to  which  reference 

has  just  been  made,  is  the  "  Scire  Teipsum," 

which  opens  thus  : — 

Musing  I  met,  in  no  strange  land, 
What  meet  thou  must  to  understand  : 
An  angel.     There  was  none  but  he, 
Yet  'twas  a  glorious  company  : 
God,  Youth  and  Goddess,  one,  twain,  trine. 
In  altering  wedlock,  flamed,  benign, 

which  has  always  appeared  to  me  an  absolutely 
typical  specimen  of  the  peculiar  Patmorian 
quintessence.  In  sending  me  the  MS.  of 
these  verses  (July  25,  1882)  he  wrote  :  "  They 
may  be  taken  ...  as  expressing  the  rewards 

II 


1 62         Coventry   Patmore 

of  virginity — attainable  even  in  this  life — in 
the  supernatural  order,"  and  he  went  on  to 
lament  that  his  years  forbade  him  to  be  any 
longer  "  a  worker  in  the  inexhaustible  poetic 
mine  of  psychology."  In  point  of  fact,  he 
was  to  publish  verse  no  more. 

His  great  interest  in  these  years,  in  the 
early  eighties,  was  the  beautiful  church  of 
Our  Lady  Star  of  the  Sea,  which  Mr.  Basil 
Champneys  was  building  for  him,  almost 
opposite  the  Mansion,  but  a  little  lower  down 
the  street.  This  became  Patmore's  ceaseless 
pre-occupation,  and  a  daily  delight  it  was,  when 
the  workmen  had  left  in  the  evening,  to  prowl 
and  potter  round  the  foundations  in  the  dusk 
or  watch  the  bright  silver  of  the  Channel 
from  their  precincts.  As  the  fabric  rose, 
Patmore's  ecstasy  increased ;  when  the  scaf- 
foldings could  be  safely  mounted,  he  could 
scarcely  be  induced  to  let  them  out  of  his 
sight.  This  intense  satisfaction  in  the  noble 
gift  which  he  was  presenting  to  his  com- 
munion lasted  until  the  church  was  conse- 
crated, but  was  soon  after  embittered  and 
destroyed  by  disputes  which,  at  length,  made 


Last  Tears  [i^  JO- 1  ^()6)     163 

him  glad  to  leave  Hastings.     I  think  it  right 
to  record  my  opinion  that  in  this  wretched 
matter  he  was  somewhat  in  fault,  through  in- 
dulgence  in   that   inflexible   arrogance   which 
was  a  defect  in  his  great  character,  but  the 
arguments    on    the    other    side,    which    Mr. 
Champneys   has   brought   forward,   should   be 
carefully    weighed.     In    connection    with    his 
own    church,    Patmore    developed    a    sudden 
enthusiastic     interest    in    ecclesiastical    sculp- 
ture ;     this   was   awakened   by   seeing,   in   the 
summer  of    1882,    Mr.   Thornycroft's   superb 
statue  of    "  Artemis "  which   belongs    to    the 
Duke    of    Westminster.     The    virginal    fresh- 
ness of  this  figure  appealed  with  extraordinary 
fervour    to    Patmore's    imagination,    and    he 
desired  that  an  attempt  should  be  made  to 
induce  one  of  our  first  sculptors  to  model  a 
Madonna,  "  of  which,"  he  said,  "  the  marble 
original    should    be    taken    by    some    wealthy 
church   like   Arundel,    and   casts   be   supplied 
to  other  churches — including  ours — at  moder- 
ate prices."     The  notion  of  having  a   really 
first-rate    statue,    casts    from    which     should 
supersede     "  the    wretched     Munich    things 


1 64         Coventry   Pat  more 

Catholics  now  have  to  put  up  with,"  eagerly 
commended  itself  to  him.  He  saw  Woolner 
on  the  subject,  and  Mr.  Thornycroft  himself, 
but  the  idea,  so  eminently  practical  and 
felicitous,  unhappily  came  to  nothing.  I 
believe  that  Cardinal  Newman  once  made, 
equally  in  vain,  an  identical  suggestion. 

In  February  1883,  Patmore  lost  his  youngest 
son,  Henry,  a  promising  young  man  of  less 
than  three-and-twenty,  in  whom  several  of 
the  characteristics  of  the  father  were  re- 
peated, and  in  particular  a  distinct  gift  of 
verse.  Henry  Patmore  was  steeped  in  the 
psychological  mysteries  of  his  father's  con- 
versation ;  his  appearance  was  marred  by 
his  sickliness.  He  was  tenaciously  silent  in 
company,  and  not  what  is  called  "  attrac- 
tive," yet  evidently  a  studious,  pious,  and 
talented  lad,  whose  future  would  probably 
have  been  brilliant.  His  little  volume  of 
Poems,  arranged  by  his  father,  with  a 
touching  memoir  by  his  sister,  Gertrude,  now 
Mrs.  Watts,  was  published  at  Oxford  in 
April  1884.  These  circumstances,  and  the 
death  of  an  elder  daughter,  who  was  a  nun  in 


Last  Tears  (1870-189 6)    165 

a  convent,  increased,  about  this  time,  the 
gravity  and  grimness  of  the  poet,  but  without 
radically  disturbing  his  serene  inner  life. 
That  Henry's  talents  had  not  had  an  occa- 
sion to  ripen  was  a  disappointment  to  him  ; 
but  he  wrote,  "  I  feel  prouder  and  gladder  of 
his  innocent  and  dutiful  life  than  if  he  had 
been  the  greatest  poet  of  the  age." 

In  1884  the  tide  of  detraction  which  had  so 
long  swept  over  Patmore's  fame  as  a  poet  ebbed 
away.  In  several  of  the  leading  reviews  there 
appeared  articles  in  which  the  excellence 
of  his  work  was  more  or  less  intelligently 
dwelt  upon,  and  in  which  the  importance 
of  The  Unknown  Eros  was  emphasized. 
Through  the  period  of  his  strange  obscuration, 
Patmore  had  shown  a  dignified  patience ; 
but  the  neglect  had  not  lasted  long  enough 
to  sour  him.  The  praise  of  the  critics,  the 
tributes  which  now  began  to  flow  in  upon 
him  from  younger  writers,  gave  him  pure 
pleasure.  In  this  year  I  saw  more  of  him 
than  ever,  for  he  had  determined  that  I  was 
to  be  his  literary  executor,  and  he  had  to 
explain  at  great  length  his  wishes  regarding 


1 66         Coventry  Patmore 

MSS.  and  books.  From  this  agreeable  but 
responsible  duty  he  afterwards  released  me, 
on  the  very  sensible  ground  that  it  was  more 
conveniently  fitted  to  a  member  of  his  own 
communion.  The  arrangements  I  speak  of 
— which  came  to  nothing — were  hurried  on 
in  consequence  of  a  rather  serious  illness, 
which  reduced  his  spirits  very  greatly,  and 
from  the  effects  of  which  he  perhaps  never 
wholly  recovered.  In  June  1883,  on  a  very 
hot  day,  he  was  unguarded  enough  to  sleep 
for  a  couple  of  hours,  stretched  in  the  shadow 
of  Bodiam  Castle,  a  picturesque  but  highly 
malarious  ruin  on  a  small  lake  in  the  north  of 
Sussex.  As  Patmore  put  it,  the  courtyard 
of  this  structure  was  "  a  cauldron  of  un- 
wholesome marsh-air,"  which  laid  him  up 
with  a  sharp  attack  of  ague,  and  made  him 
regard  his  future  with  a  jaundiced  eye. 

The  increase  in  public  appreciation  of  his 
work  was  now  steady.  In  the  summer  of 
1886  an  illustrated  edition  of  The  Angel  in 
the  House  was  projected,  and  Mr.  Frank 
Dicksee  and  Mr.  Alfred  Parsons  were  asked  to 
undertake  it.     As,  however,  these  artists  were 


Last  Years  (187 0-189 6)     167 

found  to  be  too  deeply  engaged,  and  as  Pat- 
more,  with  characteristic  decision,  said  that  it 
must  be  "  those  bodies  or  no  bodies,"  the 
scheme  fell  through.  But  in  collected  and 
selected  editions,  cheap  and  dear,  his  poems 
now  once  more  sold  in  great  abundance  ;  and 
with  new  prose  his  pen  was  kept  relatively- 
busy.  In  1 88 1,  Miss  Harriet  Robson,  long  a 
valued  friend  of  the  family,  became  his  third 
wife,  and  presently  the  birth  of  a  son  in  his 
old  age  gave  the  sequestered  poet  infinite  occa- 
sions for  fresh  hopes  and  interests.  And  thus, 
to  quote  his  own  words,  he  remained  "  for 
several  years,  singularly  happy,  if  to  have 
friends,  a  fair  competence,  a  rising  family  of 
extraordinary  promise,  and  no  history^  is  to  be 
happy."  And  then  an  event  occurred,  to 
which,  although  it  was  purely  of  the  intellec- 
tual order,  I  am  inclined  to  attribute  a  critical 
importance  in  his  career. 

Since  1881  Patmore  had  been  engaged  on  a 
prose  work,  called  Sfonsa  Dei,  which  was  in 
strict  accordance  with,  and  illustrated  the 
same  moods  as  The  Unknown  Eros.  I  had 
received  minute  instructions  as  to  the  publi- 


1 68         Coventry  Pat jn ore 

cation  of  this  book,  which  he  had  directed  me, 
in  case  I  survived  him,  to  issue  at  a  certain  time 
after  his  decease.  He  must  have  completed 
the  MS.,  I  suppose,  in  1883.  An  incident  of 
a  very  startling  nature  disturbed  this  plan. 
On  January  30,  1888,  when  I  had  been  staying 
a  day  or  two  with  Patmore  at  Hastings,  he 
said  to  me  at  breakfast,  abruptly,  almost  hys- 
terically, "  You  won't  have  much  to  do  as  my 
literary  executor  !  "  and  then  proceeded  to 
announce  that  he  had  burned  the  entire  MS. 
of  Sponsa  Dei  on  the  previous  Christmas  Day. 
His  family  knew  nothing  of  this  holocaust, 
and  the  ladies  immediately  cried,  "  O  papa, 
that  is  why  you  have  been  so  dreadfully  de- 
pressed since  Christmas  !  "  I  said  little  at  the 
moment,  but  when  I  was  alone  with  him  in  the 
study,  I  asked  him  if  he  seriously  meant  what 
he  had  stated.  He  replied  yes,  that  it  was  all 
destroyed,  every  scrap  of  it,  every  note,  except 
one  page,  which  he  had  published  in  1887  in 
the  "  St.  James's  Gazette."  He  had  come  to 
the  conclusion  that,  although  wholly  ortho- 
dox, and  proceeding  no  further  than  the 
Bible  and  the  Breviary  permitted,  the  world 


hast  Years  (i  870-1  896)     169 

was  not  ready  for  so  mystical  an  interpretation 
of  the  significance  of  physical  love  in  religion, 
and  that  some  parts  of  the  book  were  too 
daring  to  be  safely  placed  in  all  hands. 

It  appeared  that  it  was  at  the  advice  of  a 
remarkable  man  of  imperfect  genius,  Father 
Gerard  Hopkins,  that  the  act  had  been  per- 
formed. When  it  was  too  late,  Hopkins 
wished  that  he  had  been  more  guarded  in 
making  his  reflexions.  But  he  had  placed 
before  Patmore  the  dilemma  of  having  either 
to  burn  the  book  or  to  show  it  to  his  director, 
and  the  latter  alternative  was  offensive  to  the 
poet's  pride. 

The  S'ponsa  Dei,  this  vanished  master- 
piece, was  not  very  long,  but  polished  and 
modulated  to  the  highest  degree  of  perfection. 
No  existing  specimen  of  Patmore's  prose  seems 
to  me  so  delicate,  or  penetrated  by  quite  so 
high  a  charm  of  style,  as  this  lost  book  was.  I 
think  that,  on  successive  occasions,  I  had  read 
it  all,  much  of  it  more  than  once,  and  I  suppose 
that  half  a  dozen  other  intimate  friends  may 
have  seen  it.  The  subject  of  it  was  certainly 
audacious.     It  was  not  more  nor  less  than  an 


170         Coventry   Patmore 

interpretation  of  the  love  between  the  soul 
and  God  by  an  analogy  of  the  love  between  a 
woman  and  a  man ;  it  was,  indeed,  a  transcen- 
dental treatise  on  Divine  desire  seen  through 
the  veil  of  human  desire.  The  purity  and 
crystalline  passion  of  the  writer  carried  him 
safely  over  the  most  astounding  difficulties, 
but  perhaps,  on  the  whole,  he  was  right  in 
considering  that  it  should  not  be  thrown  to 
the  vulgar.  Yet  the  scruple  which  destroyed  it 
was  simply  deplorable  ;  the  burning  of  Sfonsa 
Dei  involved  a  distinct  loss  to  literature. 

From  this  time,  although  the  change  may 
not  have  been  obvious  to  those  who  saw  him 
daily,  Coventry  Patmore  was  an  altered  man. 
He  began  to  grow  old  ;  he  gradually  lost  the 
buoyant,  joyous  temperament  which  had  been 
to  him  "  the  bliss  of  solitude."  His  judgment, 
which  had  always  been  violent,  became  warped, 
the  expression  of  his  preferences  took  an 
exaggerated  form.  He  was  none  the  less  a 
delightful  and  stimulating  companion,  but  he 
gave  no  longer  the  impression  of  inward  seren- 
ity. This  modification  of  his  temperament 
proceeded  slowly,  but  I  do  not  think  that  the 


Last  Yem^s  (1870-189 6)    171 

existence  of  it  could  be  denied.  In  the  summer 
of  1889  he  reprinted  from  the  "  Fortnightly- 
Review  "  and  the  "  St.  James's  Gazette " 
about  thirty  picked  essays  under  the  title  of 
Princi-ple  in  Art  ;  this  was  a  charming  little 
book,  extraordinarily  finished  in  form  and  sug- 
gestive in  ideas ;  most  of  it  was  written  before  the 
destruction  of  Sponsa  Dei.  In  bringing  it  out, 
Patmore  was  amusingly  defiant  of  criticism  ;  he 
put  his  back  to  the  wall  and  expected  no  mercy. 
He  wrote,  in  a  letter  (June  17,  1889),  the  re- 
viewers "will  say,  or  at  least  feel,  'Ugh,  ugh!  the 
horrid  thing  !  It's  alive  !  '  and  think  it  their 
duty  to  set  their  heels  on  it  accordingly."  I 
think  he  was  positively  disappointed  at  the 
warmth  and  respect  with  which  it  was  received 
by  the  press.  When,  a  year  later,  one  was 
recommended  to  look  out  for  an  article  in  the 
approaching  "  Fortnightly  Review,"  where 
"  by  way  of  a  spree,  I  have  run  a-muck  against 
everything  and  everybody,"  one  trembled, 
and  not  perhaps  without  cause.  Patmore's 
latest  serious  utterances  are  to  be  discovered 
in  two  later  volumes,  Religio  Poetae,  1893,  and 
T^he  Rod,  the  Root,  and  the  Flower,  1895,  where, 


172         Coventry   Patmore 

in  company  with  much  that  is  wholly  charac- 
teristic and  perennially  valuable,  there  is  min- 
gled not  a  little  which  savours,  I  think,  of  the 
aimless  violence  and  preposterous  paradox  of 
failing  power  in  a  very  original  mind.  And 
if  anything  could  possibly  console  us  for  the 
loss  of  so  majestic  a  spirit  and  so  dear  a  friend, 
it  would  be  the  conviction  that  his  work  was 
done. 

He  meant  to  lead  the  rest  of  his  life  at 
Hastings,  in  the  house  which  he  loved  so  much. 
He  had  a  lease  of  it  renewable  every  seven 
years,  but  at  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  year,  in 
1889,  he  asked  the  agent  to  change  the  tenure 
to  an  annual  one.  He  did  this,  as  he  explained 
to  me  at  the  time,  "  in  provision  for  the  possi- 
bility of  my  dying  and  leaving  my  wife  burth- 
ened  with  a  long  lease  of  a  house  much  too 
large  for  her."  The  agent  consented,  but  in 
1 89 1  the  proprietor, — a  ward  in  lunacy, — died, 
and  the  new  owner  immediately  gave  Patmore 
notice  to  quit,  although  it  was  represented  to 
him  in  the  strongest  terms  that  there  had 
been  an  understanding  that  the  poet  was  not  to 
be  disturbed.     Patmore  loudly  lamented  "  the 


Last  Years  (187 0-189 6)    173 

immense  trouble  and  loss  to  me  in  various 
ways,  I  having  built  a  big  Church  opposite 
my  door,  invested  the  greater  part  of  my 
money  in  local  property,"  etc.,  etc.  The  law, 
however,  was  inexorable,  and  he  had  to  go. 

At  Michaelmas,  1891,  he  quitted  Hastings 
and  was  lucky  enough  to  find  a  house  that 
exactly  suited  him  at  Lymington.  It  was  a 
bluish  building,  standing  coyly  askew  among 
trees,  very  retired  and  dowdy-looking,  on  a 
muddy  point  of  land  opposite  the  Isle  of 
Wight.  There  were  passages,  winding  stair- 
cases, raised  landings,  secret  panels,  thirty- 
five  rooms  all  a  little  shrouded  and  sombre, 
but  with  enchanting  views  over  the  bright, 
tidal  expanses.  At  the  back  of  it  stretched 
three  acres  of  garden,  rather  dolefully  over- 
weighted with  trees,  green  glades  that  led  to 
pathless  wastes,  yew  hedges,  steep  grass  borders, 
empty  hollows,  and  no  flowers  at  all.  Pat- 
more's  fancy  was  inflamed  with  the  oddities 
of  this  queer  place,  which  he  declared,  authori- 
tatively, to  be  the  most  desirable  estate  in  the 
county  of  Hampshire.  That  there  was  but 
one  post  a  day,  no  delivery  of  newspapers,  no 


174         Coventry   Patmore 

Sunday  trains,  a  toll  of  a  halfpenny  and  a 
voyage  in  a  ferry-boat  on  every  excursion  into 
the  town,  and  a  hundred  little  drawbacks  of 
this  kind,  were,  he  declared,  merely  just 
what  was  wanted  to  make  life  at  Lymington 
absolutely  perfect. 

During  the  last  four  years,  years  of  con- 
siderable bodily  suffering,  borne  with  great 
resolution,  the  central  fact  in  his  life  was 
certainly  the  devoted  affection  of  a  friend,  of 
genius  singularly  cognate  with  his  own. 
I  can,  however,  but  lament  that  Mrs.  Meynell 
knew  him  intimately  solely  in  that  solemn 
close  of  his  life,  in  which  he  seemed,  as  Mr. 
Francis  Thompson  has  said  of  him,  to  have 
drunk 

•'The  Moonless  mere  of  sighs, 
And  paced  the  places  infamous  to  tell, 
Where  God  wipes  not  the  tears  from  any  eyes. 

So,  emphatically,  does  his  image  not  appear  in 
memory  to  those  who  were  close  to  him  in  the 
unruffled  and  ensphered  intensity  of  his  middle 
Hfe. 

His  fatal  complaint,  which  was  angina 
pectoris,  gave  him  many  warnings  and  long 


Last  Years  (i  870-1  896)    175 

periods  of  respite  before  the  end  came  sud- 
denly. A  little  act  of  imprudence,  the  result 
of  a  sense  of  unusual  health,  led  to  an  attack 
in  the  early  morning  of  November  24,  1896, 
and  on  the  26th,  after  an  illness  which  was 
scarcely  painful,  and  through  which  he  was 
conscious  of  all  the  consolations  of  his  re- 
ligion, he  passed  away,  in  a  cardiac  syncope, 
in  his  house  at  Lymington.  He  was  nearly 
half-way  through  his  seventy-fourth  year. 
Almost  to  the  last  hour  he  gave  interesting 
evidence  of  the  clearness  of  his  intellect  and 
the  vigour  of  his  will. 


Chapter  VI 

PERSONAL  CHARACTERISTICS 

THERE  can  be  no  question  that  at  the 
present  day  too  much  attention  is  fre- 
quently given  to  the  little  acts  and 
oddities  of  those  whose  real  import- 
ance lies  entirely  in  their  productions.  Our 
biographies  tend  to  become  anecdotages,  and 
what  is  essential  is  lost  in  a  tiresome  record  of 
what  is  accidental.  The  tendency  of  modern 
society  is  to  take  away  the  salient  and  the  sur- 
prising elements  from  the  lives  of  those  whose 
chief  mission  is  an  intellectual  or  a  moral  one, 
and  there  is  little  that  is  not  trivial  or  mono- 
tonous to  record  about  most  of  our  poets  and 
philosophers.  But  to  this  rule  every  age  pro- 
duces eminent  exceptions,  and  of  these  Coven- 
try Patmore  was  one.  To  deal  exclusively 
with  his  verses  or,  as  some  have  wished  to  do, 
to  soften  into  mediocrity  the  violent  lines  of 
his  personal  character,  would  be  to  stultify  our 
aim.     If  we  wish  to  preserve  for  posterity  an 

176 


Coventry  Patmore. 

Ffom  the  Poiirait  hy  J .  S.  Sar^ent^  R.A.  (1894)  nc7v  in  the  XntiottaJ 
Portrait  Gallery. 

[Reproduced  from  "The  Work  of  John  S.  S.irgciit,  R.A.," 
bvkind  Dcniiission  of  Mr.  William  Hciiieiiiann.] 


Personal  Characteristics    177 

opportunity  to  study  this  extraordinary  man, 
it  is  necessary  that  we  should  preserve  with 
care  the  character  of  his  person  as  well  as  that 
of  his  works.  In  dwelling  faithfully  upon  what 
he  was,  those  who  observed  him  closely  are  not 
merely  justified  in  setting  forth  their  observa- 
tions, but  have  a  duty  so  to  do.  Patmore  him- 
self would  have  been  the  first  to  insist  upon  this 
fidelity.  He  was  not  one  of  those  who  wish  the 
truth  to  be  smothered  in  foolish  posthumous 
flatteries  ;  he  never  desired  to  see  the  forms 
of  vitality  attenuated,  but  always  reinforced. 
His  grim  ghost  will  not  rise  to  upbraid  the 
biographer  who  strives  to  paint  him  exactly  as 
he  was. 

The  central  impression  which  long  impact 
with  the  mind  of  Coventry  Patmore  produced 
was  that  here  was  an  example, — possibly  the 
most  remarkable  example  in  England  at  that 
time, — of  the  intellectual  and  moral  aristocrat. 
To  no  other  man  of  his  age  was  the  general 
trend  of  the  nineteenth  century  towards  uni- 
formity and  solidarity  so  detestable  as  it  was  to 
Patmore.  The  give  and  take  of  modern  tolera- 
tion, the  concentrated  action  of  masses  of  men, 

12 


178         Cove7ttry   Pat  more 

whose  units  fit  into  one  another,  meant  abso- 
lutely nothing  to  him.  He  would  abandon 
no  privilege  for  the  general  convenience  ;  he 
watched  the  modern  instinct  warring  against 
the  solitary  person,  instinctively  so  hateful  to 
democracies,  and  he  defied  it.  Defiance  was 
not  a  burden  to  him  ;  he  was  "  ever  a  fighter," 
requiring  for  complete  mental  health  the 
salubrious  sensation  of  antagonism.  But  even 
here  he  was  not  pleased  to  face  the  crowd  ;  he 
disliked  its  presence.  His  notion  of  fighting 
was  to  "  fire  his  ringing  shot  and  pass."  He 
was  a  militant  hermit  of  the  soul,  and  it  was  as 
a  hermit-thrush  that  he  poured  out  his  songs — 
for  himself : — 

Therefore  no  'plaint  be  mine 

Of  listeners  none, 

No  hope  of  rendered  use  or  proud  reward, 

In  hasty  times  and  hard  ; 

But  chants  as  of  a  lonely  thrush's  throat 

At  latest  eve, 

That  does  in  each  calm  note 

Both  joy  and  grieve  ; 

Notes  few  and  strong  and  fine. 

Gilt  with  sweet  day's  decline. 

And  sad  with  promise  of  a  different  sun. 

'Mid  the  loud  concert  harsh 

Of  this  fog-folded  marsh. 


Pe?'so7iaI  Characteristics    179 

To  me,  else  dumb, 

Uranian  Clearness,  come  ! 

Give  me  to  breathe  in  peace  and  in  surprise 

The  light-thriU'd  ether  of  your  rarest  skies. 

A  certain  hauteur  to  which,  these,  like  so 
many  of  his  verses,  testify,  characterized  Pat- 
more  in  all  the  words  and  actions  of  his  life. 
No  one  could  enter  the  circle  of  his  conversa- 
tion without  perceiving  his  pride  in  a  sense  of 
the  distance  which  divided  him,  and  those 
whom  he  esteemed,  from  the  crowd,  the  vast, 
indefinite  'plehs  whom  he  disdained.  His  very 
cordiality,  the  charming  sweetness  of  his  affec- 
tion, took  a  lustre  from  this  general  hauteur, 
since  the  few  who  were  received  within  the 
wicket,  who  were  allowed  to  share  the  sublime 
and  embattled  isolation,  were  flattered  in  their 
inmost  nature  by  so  gracious  a  partiality. 
He  had  a  very  strong  sense  of  inequality. 
Without  anything  overtly  arrogant,  he  was 
irresistibly  conscious  of  a  sort  of  supernatural 
superiority  in  himself.  He  would  never  have 
admitted  it  in  words,  perhaps  because  he  would 
expect  no  sensible  person  to  deny  it.  He  was 
serene  and  kindly,  but  aloof  ;  he  was  like  a  king 
in  exile.     He  had  something  of  the  conduct  of 


i8o         Coventry  Patmore 

a.  dethroned  monarch,  of  one  who  does  not  ex- 
pect homage  or  wish  for  it,  but  who  knows  that 
his  ideas  are  sovereign  and  his  claims  invulner- 
able. 

His  attitude  to  life, — at  all  events  until  the 
sad  reverberation  of  his  last  years, — gave  a 
constant  impression  of  accumulated  energy, 
a  sense  of  plenitude.  His  temper  was  not 
parasitical,  he  did  not  lean  on  others  or  need 
them  ;  he  could  stand  quite  alone.  In  speak- 
ing and  in  acting  he  preserved  a  strong  sense 
of  his  own  value.  It  was  absolutely  necessary 
to  his  temperament  to  run  his  own  race,  to 
speak  his  own  thought.  To  quote  his  very 
words,  again,  he  held  that 

Much  woe  that  man  befalls 

Who  does  not  run  when  sent,  nor  come  when  Heaven  calls  ; 

But  whether  he  serve  God,  or  his  own  whim. 

Not  matters,  in  the  end,  to  any  one  but  him ; 

And  he  as  soon 

Shall  map  the  other  side  of  the  Moon, 

As  trace  what  his  own  deed. 

In  the  next  chop  of  the  chance  gale,  shall  breed. 

This  was  Patmore's  last  word  to  time- 
servers,  to  those  who  bid  him  beware  lest,  in 
his  wilfulness,  doing  and  saying  this  or  that,  it 


Personal  Characteristics    i  8  i 

might  ultimately  lead  to  that  or  this.  He  did 
not  care  in  the  very  least,  and  when  gentle 
friends  like  Aubrey  de  Vere  entreated  him  to 
be  circumspect  and  to  spare  the  weaker  bre- 
thren, Patmore  turned  from  them  in  com- 
passionate surprise. 

If  we  study  this  mental  attitude  more  closely, 
we  find  that  it  denoted  the  exercise  of  a  sin- 
gular moral  independence.  Patmore  is  not 
comprehended  unless  we  realize  that  he  de- 
liberately arrogated  to  himself  the  right  to 
perform  certain  intellectual  acts  which  were 
of  an  exceptional  nature.  It  appears  to  me 
that  throughout  his  whole  life  in  maturity  he 
was  training  himself  to  absolute  liberty  in 
matters  of  will,  although  at  the  same  time,  by 
a  paradox  which  must  presently  be  faced,  re- 
maining strictly  obedient  to  the  laws  of  the 
Church  of  Rome.  This  led  him  to  an  ingenu- 
ity of  expression  which  sometimes  appeared 
casuistical,  but  there  was  no  real  inconsistency. 
His  independence  enabled  him  to  believe  that 
he  was  never  driven  along  paths  which  seemed 
those  of  obedience  and  renunciation,  but  that 
his  spirit  leaped  ahead  to  obey  before  the  order 


I  8  2         Coventry  Patmore 

was  given  and  to  renounce  in  joy  before  the 
temptation  was  formulated.^  His  attitude  to 
certain  persons  within  his  own  communion 
showed  how  anxious  he  was  that  his  freedom 
should  not  be  tampered  with.  The  hot  flame 
of  the  tyrannicide  burned  in  his  breast,  and  he 
was  ready  to  destroy  any  one  who  threatened 
his    individual    independence. 

In  this  connexion,  nothing  is  more  amusing 
than  his  life-long  antipathy  to  Cardinal 
Manning,  in  whom,  as  by  an  instinct,  he 
perceived  the  tyrant,  the  oppressor  of  others' 
will.  Patmore  never  faltered  for  a  mo- 
ment about  Manning,  whom  he  described 
as  being  "  as  ignorant  as  a  child  in  matters 
of  philosophy,  although  his  attitude  on  such 
questions  was  always  arrogantly  dogmatic." 
Mr.  Basil  Champneys  has  given  a  series  of  very 
amusing  anecdotes  and  sayings  which  betray 
Patmore's  undying  hatred  of  Manning,  whom, 
moreover,  he  once  defined  to  me  as  "  the  worst 
type  in  history  of  the  priest-ridden  atheist." 
This,  no  doubt,  was  an  example  of  what  Mr. 
Champneys  excellently  calls  Patmore's  habit 
of  "  expressing   himself  in  words   which  ex- 


Personal  Characteristics     183 

ceeded  rather  than  fell  short  of  his  actual  sen- 
timents." But  it  exemplified  his  passionate 
and  temperamental  dislike  of  Manning,  which, 
without  question,  was  fostered  by  certain  per- 
sonal incidents  connected  with  Patmore's  first 
and  second  marriages,  but  which  I  believe  to 
have  been  yet  mainly  due  to  a  partly  uncon- 
scious sense  of  Manning's  dangerous  and  in- 
sidious tendency  to  enslave  the  human  will. 

One  of  the  later  Fathers  speaks  of  "  that  ex- 
treme indifference  of  the  human  will  when 
once  it  has  been  reduced  and  liquefied  into  the 
will  of  God."  Catholic  metaphysic  does  not 
say  that  the  soul  acquiesces  in  God's  will, 
because  this  would  imply  an  act  declaring  its 
consent.  There  must  be  no  act,  but  a  total 
resignation,  an  extreme  submission,  what  St. 
Fran9ois  de  Sales  calls  "  le  despouillement  par- 
faict  de  I'ame  unie  a  la  volonte  de  Dieu."  Pat- 
more  had  attained  a  consciousness  of  some- 
thing like  this  long  before  he  became  a  Catholic. 
In  1862,  after  his  first  wife's  death  and  while 
he  was  still  within  the  Anglican  communion, 
he  believed  that  God  had  suddenly  conferred 
upon  him  "  that  quiet  personal  apprehension 


184         Coventry  Patmore 

and  love  of  Him  and  entire  submission  to  His 
will  "  for  which  he  had  so  long  prayed  in  vain. 
This  conviction  survived  the  crisis  which 
took  him  over  to  Rome,  and  became  greatly- 
strengthened  and  extended. 

The  paradox  which  seems  offered  to  us  by 
the  steady  and  humble  faith  of  a  man  Hke 
Patmore  in  religious  matters,  and  his  extreme 
self-confidence  in  everything  else,  is  more 
apparent  than  real.  Having  satisfied  him- 
self to  the  full  on  the  great  spiritual  question, 
being  troubled  by  no  species  of  doubt  about 
that,  his  will  was  free  to  exercise  itself  with  the 
utmost  freedom  in  all  mundane  directions. 
If  you  firmly  believe  that  your  volition  is 
melted  into  God's,  there  is  no  difficulty  in 
supposing  that  if  you  find  yourself  wishing  for 
something  or  approving  something,  that  thing  is 
also  approved  by  God.  Patmore  made  a  tremen- 
dous effort  not  to  allow  the  conventions  of  reli- 
gion to  compromise  his  will,  and,  once  convinced 
of  the  rightness  of  his  central  orthodoxy,  he  had 
no  superstition  about  the  human  arrangements 
of  his  faith.  He  was  always  wide-awake  to  the 
dangers  of  theological  charlatanry,  and  his  out- 


Personal  Characteristics    185 

spoken  remarks  on  this  subject  were  wont  to 
amuse  his  friends  and  to  scandalize  strangers. 
His  careful  biographer  has  spoken  of  "  the  con- 
stant depreciation  of  the  moral  character  of 
the  priesthood  "  in  which  Patmore  indulged. 
In  the  last  letter  of  his  life  he  referred  to  Omar 
Khayyam's  disdain  of  priests  with  high  ap- 
proval.^    He  took  an  absolute  pleasure  in  the 

1  The  whole  of  the  vigorous  letter  in  which  this  remark 
was  made  seems  worthy  of  publication  upon  various  grounds. 
It  was  written  less  than  a  week  before  he  died.  Patmore 
wrote  it  to  explain  why  he  was  obliged  to  withdraw  from 
a  promise  he  had  made  to  come  up  to  London  to  attend 
a  dinner-party.  The  vivacity  and  intellectual  force  of  the 
language  are  remarkable  in  a  dying  man  in  his  seventy- 
fourth  year  : — 

Lymington,  Nov.  17,  1896. 
My  dear  Gosse, — 

I  am  quite  a  cripple  to-day  with  sciatica.  I  am  so  sorry 
I  cannot  come. 

I  admire  FitzGerald  and  Omar  Khayyam  greatly ;  but 
a  comparison  of  FitzGerald's  translation  vdth  some  passages 
of  a  literal  prose  translation  by  Charles  Pickering,  in  one  of 
the  magazines  two  or  three  years  ago,  convinced  me  that 
FitzGerald  had  mistaken  the  meaning  in  some  important 
points. 

Nearly  all  Eastern  poetry  is  more  or  less  mystical  and 
ascetic ;  and  wine,  love  and  liberty  seem  to  me,  in  this 
Poem,  to  be  words  for  spiritual  passions  and  apprehensions, 


I  8  6         Coventry   Pat?nore 

incongruity  between  the  lofty  vocation  of 
these  agents  of  grace  and  the  frailties  and 
defects  of  their  personal  conduct. 

It  is  true  that,  as  his  closest  friend  has  said, 
Patmore's  "  most  severe  attacks  upon  the 
priests  were  as  often  as  not  prompted  by  a 
rather  mischievous  humour  which  led  him  to 
delight  in  shocking  those  "  who  adopted  the 
view  that  all  priests  should  be  regarded  as 
immaculate. 

Mr.  Basil  Champneys  quotes  a  dialogue 
which  he  overheard  between  Patmore  and  a 
timid  member  of  his  own  communion,  who 
was,  the  poet  thought,  too  feebly  subjected  to 
a  supernatural  awe  of  priests  : — 

Visitor.  Weren't  you  surprised,  Mr.  Pat- 
more,  to  hear  of Church  being  burnt  ?     I 

can't  imagine  how  it  could  have  happened. 

though  FitzGerald  has  so  translated  it  as  to  ignore  and 
sometimes  to  deny  this  fact. 

He  has  been  right,  however,  in  giving  a  literal  intention 
to  what  concerns  Priests  and  formal  religion.  All  Poets 
and  Prophets  have  hated  Priests, — as  a  class, — and  it  has 
been  their  vocation,  from  the  beginning,  to  expose  "  Ecclesi- 

asticism." 

Yours  ever, 

Coventry  Patmore. 


Personal  Characteristics    187 

Patmore.  I  know  very  well  how  it  hap- 
pened. 

Visitor.     Oh,  I  do  so  wish  you'd  tell  me  how. 

Patmore.     The  priests  burnt  it. 

Visitor.  Why,  what  on  earth  should  they 
have  done  that  for  ? 

Patmore.     To  get  the  insurance  money. 

After  this  a  dead  pause,  then  : — 

Visitor.  Weren't  you  sorry  to  hear  that 
Father was  dead  ? 

Patmore.     No,  I  was  very  glad. 

One  hears  the  very  voice  of  Patmore  in  this 
amusing  conversation,  so  admirably  reported. 
More  serious  in  its  scope,  but  of  exactly  the 
same  kind,  was  his  independence  with  respect 
to  the  doctrine  of  Papal  Infallibility.  Patmore 
accepted  it  in  principle,  absolutely,  without 
discussion  ;  but  when  it  came  to  Pope  Pius 
IX's  glosses  upon  it,  he  swept  these  away 
as  "  merely  personal  opinions  of  an  amiable 
old  gentleman,  by  which  I  am  in  no  degree 
bound." 

The  same  haughty  independence  marked 
his  attitude  towards  the  practical  discipline 
of   his    Church.     He    was    a    mystic,    indeed, 


I  88         Coventry   Patmore 

of  the  highest  class,  but  he  declined  to  accept 
the  ordinary  paths  to  ecstasy.  At  one  point 
he  was  admirably  original,  and  this  claims 
attention  in  any  critical  survey  of  his  character. 
The  typical  mystic  has  no  pity  for  his  wretched 
body.  In  the  practices  of  a  vehement  peni- 
tence, he  reduces  his  physical  condition  to  a 
transparency  through  which  alone,  as  he 
supposes,  the  sacred  light  can  shine.  It  is 
in  ceaseless  maceration,  in  a  cloud  of  fatigue 
and  anguish,  in  voluntary  tribulations  in- 
flicted without  mercy,  that  the  saints  of  this 
extravagant  type  obtain  their  visions.  St. 
Christina  the  Admirable  broke  the  ice  of 
wells  in  winter  with  blows  of  her  forehead, 
and  was  rewarded  by  an  ecstasy  in  which  she 
experienced  the  seven  sorrows  of  the  Passion. 
She  was  an  example,  like  so  many  others  of 
her  class,  of  a  holiness  which  finds  no  access 
to  the  Divine  until  it  can  break  down  the 
walls  of  the  vile  cottage,  "  battered  and 
decayed,"  which  we  name  the  body. 

For  this  kind  of  penitential  hysteria  Pat- 
more  had  the  greatest  possible  disdain,  and 
he  held  that  if  a  man  cannot  dream  without 


Personal  Characteristics    189 

starving  himself,  it  is  better  not  to  dream  at 
all.  In  the  face  of  the  most  extraordinary 
stories  of  perfection  obtained  through  vexing 
corporeal  penitences,  he  remained  unmoved. 
Frankly,  he  disliked  the  sterile  ideas  of  re- 
morse and  despair  which  underlie  these  ex- 
travagances, and  he  suspected  a  course  of 
discipline  which  reduced  people  to  a  state 
of  extreme  physical  exhaustion.  He  was  in 
nothing  more  original  and  daring  than  in 
his  glorification  of  the  Body.  When  the 
mystics  had  done  pouring  contempt  and 
hatred  upon  it,  he  took  his  turn  and  addressed 
it  as — 

Creation's  and  Creator's  crowning  good  ; 

Wall  of  infinitude ; 

Foundation  of  the  sky, 

In  Heaven  forecast, 

And  longed  for  from  eternity  .  . 

Reverberating  dome, 

Of  music  cunningly-built  home 

Against  the  void  and  indolent  disgrace 

Of  unresponsive  space  ; 

Little  sequestered  pleasure-house  > 

For  God  and  for  His  spouse. 

We  need  feel  no  surprise  that  the  poet  who 
could    thus    address    the    human    body    was 


190         Cove7itry   Patmore 

anxious  not  to  confound  the  lovely  vision 
which  he  himself  enjoyed  with  the  haggard 
and  hysterical  results  of  exhaustion  and  im- 
poverishment. In  his  intrepid  private  con- 
versation, Patmore  never  hesitated  to  pour 
scorn  upon  the  anaemic  ideal  of  the  ordinary 
Catholic  visionary. 

In  order  to  obtain  the  full  effects  of  imagina- 
tion in  its  active  state,  and  to  enjoy  undis- 
turbed his  ecstatic  visions  of  the  soul's  mystic 
union  with  God,  Patmore  was  in  the  habit 
of  withdrawing  to  some  monastery  for  a  certain 
part  of  each  year.  The  custom  of  going  into 
"  retreat "  is  a  common  one  among  pious 
persons,  who  seek  a  period  of  retirement  that 
they  may  devote  themselves  to  self-examina- 
tion and  to  special  prayer.  Patmore,  who 
did  nothing  like  other  people,  did  not  under- 
stand his  *'  retreats  "  in  this  sense.  He  started 
forPontypool  or  Pantasaph  as  a  hardly-worked 
man  starts  for  a  holiday.  He  was  wont  to 
arrive  among  the  monks  in  the  highest  animal 
spirits, — as  he  himself  said,  "  quite  Mark 
Tapley-ish."  He  was  a  welcome  guest  at  a 
monastery,  and  I  suppose  that  he  appeared  on 


Personal  Characteristics    191 

these  occasions  at  his  very  best.  He  laughingly- 
used  to  complain  that  the  monks  fed  him  up 
as  if  he  were  a  pig  being  fattened  for  the  fair. 
Presently  his  spirits  would  sober  down  ;  he 
would  become  impatient  of  seeing  too  much 
of  his  innocent  hosts,  and  the  real  business 
of  the  "  retreat  "  would  begin.  He  would 
wrap  himself  round  with  solitude,  until  he 
experienced  great  joy  and  rest  in  his  calm  sur- 
roundings ;  then  he  would  set  himself  to 
consider  God  in  several  of  His  infinite  per- 
fections. I  recollect  Patmore's  making  a 
distinction  between  meditation  and  contem- 
plation. He  remarked  very  justly,  that 
meditation  was  a  painful  business,  attended 
by  labour  and  travail  of  the  mind.  These 
monastic  "  retreats  "  were  occasions  of  rest, 
and  he  liked  his  thoughts  to  float  passively  on 
a  stream  of  contemplation.  Throughout,  in 
these  retirements,  he  preserved  a  wholesome 
and  gay  severity,  without  any  species  of  reli- 
gious pedantry. 

The  openness  of  his  mind,  where  his  curious 
prejudices  did  not  happen  to  interfere,  was 
always    noticeable.     His    sympathy    embraced 


192         Coventry   Patmore 

Emerson,  Swedenborg,  Pascal  and  even  Scho- 
penhauer. With  some  of  these  it  might 
seem  difficult  to  connect  the  tastes  of  Patmore 
in  any  reasonable  degree.  But  in  the  case 
of  Swedenborg  he  was  attracted  by  the 
closeness  of  his  visionary  teaching  to  that  of 
the  Catholic  Church,  although  it  was  reached 
from  an  opposite  point  of  view.  "  I  never 
tire  of  reading  Swedenborg,"  Patmore  wrote ; 
"  he  is  unfathomably  profound  and  yet  simple. 
I  came  on  a  passage  .  .  .  which  I  don't  know 
how  to  admire  enough  for  its  surpassing  in- 
sight into  truth  and  for  its  consistence  with 
and  development  of  Catholic  truth.  .  .  .  You 
will  think  it  all  very  odd  at  first,  but,  after 
you  have  got  used  to  the  queerness,  you  will 
find  that  it  abounds  with  perception  of  the 
truth  to  a  degree  unparalleled  perhaps  in 
uninspired  writing."  What  pleased  him  in 
Pascal  was  the  splendid  evidence  that  great 
thinker  gives  of  the  possibility  of  conciliating 
faith  and  reason  in  their  fullest  sense.  With 
the  scorn  of  Pascal  for  the  Jesuit  Fathers,  for 
their  political  piety  and  their  casuistical  morals, 
Patmore  had  an  instinctive  sympathy.     When 


Personal  Characteristics    193 

he  himself  was  reproved  for  boldness  in  his 
expressions  about  the  mysteries  of  the  faith, 
he  could  hardly  have  found  words  which 
would  better  express  his  feelings  than  those 
in  which  Pascal  rebuffed  the  suggestion  that 
he  should  withdraw  the  Provinciates.  So 
might  Patmore  have  replied,  about  his  own 
Psyche  odes,  "  Loin  de  m'en  repentir,  si 
j'etais  a  les  faire,  je  les  ferais  encore  plus 
fortes." 

A  certain  pessimism  in  general  matters, 
united  to  or  imposed  upon  his  extraordinary 
optimism  in  particular  instances,  led  Patmore 
to  sympathize  with  those  who  have  despaired 
of  the  system  of  human  institutions.  He 
was  drawn  with  a  vehement  attraction  to  the 
dark  philosophy  of  Schopenhauer,  of  whom 
he  was  one  of  the  earliest  students  in  this 
country.  The  tremendous  effort  v/hich 
Patmore  was  always  making  to  prevent  his 
religious  faith  from  compromising  his  intellec- 
tual judgment  enabled  him  to  tolerate  the 
apparent  atheism  in  the  German  philosopher's 
system.  But  it  is  very  curious  to  notice  that 
Patmore,   like   Nietzsche  long   afterwards    (in 

13 


194         Coventry  Patmore 

1888),  recognized  in  Schopenhauer  an  element 
which  his  general  readers  were  far  from 
observing.  Each  of  them,  from  his  diametri- 
cally opposite  view,  instinctively  detected 
what  was  still  Christian  in  Schopenhauer,  and 
observed  how  much  he  continued  to  be 
dominated  by  Christian  formulas.  There  is 
something  humorous  in  finding  an  intellectual 
opinion  shared  in  isolation  by  Patmore  and 
— by  Nietzsche  !  But  the  bellicose  element  in 
the  former  would  probably  have  found  some- 
thing to  sympathize  with  even  in  the  violence 
of  the  latter. 

In  the  ordinary  intercourse  of  life  it  was 
impossible  that  Patmore  should  not  be  fre- 
quently misunderstood  by  those  who  did  not 
appreciate  his  humour  or  who  had  no  sense 
of  fun  themselves.  He  was  mischievously 
contradictory,  paradoxical  and  arbitrary,  and 
he  had  a  violent  hatred  for  "  sentimental 
faddists,  humanitarians,  anti-tobacconists  and 
teetotalers."  Yet  he  could  be  extremely 
sentimental  himself ;  he  was  gentle  and  in- 
dulgent to  animals ;  and  few  men  of  his 
generation    indulged    more    sparingly   in    the 


Personal  Characteristics    195 

legitimate  stimulus  of  wine.  But  in  all  these 
movements  he  saw  an  interference  with  per- 
sonal freedom  of  action,  a  thing  for  which  he 
was  disposed  to  fight  in  the  last  trench.  He 
was  like  the  late  Archbishop  Magee,  he  would 
rather  see  England  free  than  England  sober. 
He  pushed  his  argument  to  an  extreme  : — 

"  The  bank-holidays,"  he  wrote,  "  are  a 
prodigious  nuisance.  The  whole  population 
of  England  seems  now  to  be  chronically- 
drunk  every  Saturday,  Sunday  and  Monday, 
Feast-day  or  Fast.  It  is  very  lucky.  Nothing 
but  universal  drunkenness  among  the  labour- 
ing classes  can  keep  them  from  making  use, 
i.e.  abuse,  of  the  new  political  power.  It  will 
be  an  unhappy  day  for  England  when  the 
mechanic  takes  to  becoming  a  sober,  respect- 
able man." 

These   are    dark    sayings,  for    Patmore   was 

One,  with  the  abysmal  scorn  of  good  for  ill, 
Smiting  the  brutish  ear  with  doctrine  hard, 

but  they  will  not  be  misunderstood  by  any 
one  who  has  mastered  the  political  doctrine  of 
the  Odes^  and  who  recognizes  that  Patmore 
believed  our  only  hope  of  temporary  ^national 


196         Coventry   Patmore 


happiness  to  exist  in  stopping  or  hampering 
the  results  of  the  legislation  of  1867.  "^^ 
him  the  effect  of  extended  suffrage  was  in- 
evitably an  "  unsanctioned"  guidance  of  the 
ship  of  State  : — 

helmless  on  the  swelling  tide 
Of  that  presumptuous  sea, 
Unlit  by  sun  or  moon,  yet  inly  bright 
With  lights  innumerable  that  give  no  light, 
Flames  of  corrupted  will  and  scorn  of  right, 
Rejoicing  to  be  free. 

He  had  an  exaggerated  way  of  saying  all 
things,  great  and  small.  If  he  heard  a  black- 
cap singing  in  the  garden  it  become  at 
once  a  nightingale,  and  in  describing  it 
a  few  hours  later  it  became  "  a  chorus  of  jive 
or  six  nightingales."  He  could  not  moderate 
his  praise  or  blame.  Instances  of  the  latter 
have  been  given  ;  one  of  the  former,  very 
characteristic,  occurs  to  me.  In  the  presence 
of  a  number  of  men  of  letters,  Patmore  men- 
tioned an  accomplished  writer  who  was  an 
intimate  friend  of  his.  The  conversation 
passed  to  the  lyrical  poems  of  Herrick,  where- 
upon Patmore,  in  his  most  positive  manner, 
exclaimed,  "  By  the  side  of ,  Herrick  was 


Personal  Characteristics    197 

nothing  but  a  brilliant  insect  !  "  There  was 
a  universal  murmur  of  indignant  protest. 
Patmore  pursed  up  his  lips,  blinked  his  eyes 
and  said  nothing.  The  conversation  pro- 
ceeded, and  an  opinion  of  Goethe's  was 
presently   quoted.      Then  Patmore  lifted  up 

his  voice  and  cried  : — "  By  the  side  of  , 

Goethe  was  nothing  but  a  brilliant  insect !  " 
This  was  an  instance  of  the  blind  violence 
of  his  humour,  perhaps  at  its  worst.  It  was 
an  attempt  to  take  opinion  by  storm  and  to 
triumph  over  the  bewilderment  of  his  audi- 
tors ;  and  truly,  in  analysing  such  prepos- 
terous utterances,  it  was  often  difficult  to 
know  how  much  was  conscious  fun  and  how 
much  mere  daredevil  wilfulness. 

His  humour  often  took  the  form  of  epigrams 
or  lampoons,  by  far  the  most  famous  of  which 
was  that  which  he  wrote  in  August,  1870,  on 
occasion  of  the  Emperor  William's  famous 
telegram  from  Woerth  : — 

This  is  to  say,  my  dear  Augusta, 
We've  had  another  awful  buster  : 
Ten  thousand  Frenchmen  sent  below ! 
Thank  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow. 


1 9  B         Coventry  Patmore 

Less  known  is  a  quatrain  which  he  threw  off 
on  finding  his  mystical  poems  misunderstood 
by  certain  commonplace  members  of  his  own 
communion : — 

A  bee  upon  a  briar-rose  hung 

And  wild  with  pleasure  suck'd  and  kiss'd  ; 

A  flesh-fly  near,  with  snout  in  dung, 
Sneer'd,  "  What  a  Transcendentalist !  " 

Nor  did  he  spare  Science,  with  which  in 
later  years  he  had  entirely  lost  his  early  sym- 
pathy : — 

Science,  the  agile  ape,  may  well 

Up  in  his  tree  thus  grin  and  grind  his  teeth 

At  us  beneath, 

The  wearers  of  the  bay  and  asphodel. 

Laughing  to  be  his  butts. 

And  gathering  up  for  use  his  ill-aim'd  cocoanuts . 

There  was  some  perversity  in  this  also.  He 
disliked  "  gush,"  and  there  is  a  story  of  his 
visiting  Greenwich  Observatory  in  company 
with  Aubrey  de  Vere.  They  were  shown 
through  the  telescope  a  new  comet  and  other 
fine  things,  which  filled  them  both  with 
exultation,  but  De  Vere  unfortunately  giving 
voice  to  his  enthusiasm  about  the  bigness  of 
the  starry  heavens  on  the  way  home,  Patmore 


Personal  Characteristics    199 

suddenly  "  dried  up,"  and  maintained  that  the 
stars  were  only  created  "  to  make  dirt  cheap." 
He  cultivated  the  habit  of  writing  occasional 
verses  of  compliment  or  humour,  and  it  was 
noticeable  that,  however  slight  these  were, 
they  retained  the  general  features  of  his 
style.  I  am  permitted  to  print,  for  the  first 
time,  a  playful  address  to  a  little  girl,  the 
daughter  of  one  of  his  friends,  and  it  will  be 
observed  that  the  technique  of  this  trifle  closely 
resembles  that  of  some  of  Patmore's  most 
mystical  lyrics : — 

To  Miss  Josephine  Knowles, 
A  railway  car,  on  Sandy  Down, 
With  you,  were  Palace,  Realm  and  Crown ; 
And  tripe  and  onions,  cooked  by  you, 
Ambrosia  were  and  honey-dew  ; 
Whene'er  you  spin  upon  your  bike, 
I'll  trot  behind,  your  faithful  tyke. 
Water  inflames  a  mighty  fire. 
So  shall  I  but  the  more  admire, 
The  more  you  jump  the  old  world's  traces 
With  such  exasperating  graces  ; 
Yea,  every  Tory  taste  I'll  banish, 
The  moment  Josephine  turns  mannish, 
And  if  I  write  more  poetry, 
"  The  Angel  on  the  Bike  "  'twill  be  ! 

C.  P. 
Feb.,  1896. 


2  00         Coventry  Patmore 

The  personal  appearance  of  Coventry  Pat- 
more  has,  most  fortunately,  been  secured 
for  posterity  by  the  art  of  one  of  the  most 
gifted  of  living  artists,  Mr.  John  S.  Sargent, 
R.A.  Patmore  had  a  great  admiration  for 
Mr.  Sargent's  work  ;  he  wrote  : — "  He  seems 
to  me  to  be  the  greatest,  not  only  of  living 
English  portrait  painters,  but  of  all  English 
portrait  painters."  This  was  certainly  a  very 
happy  spirit  in  which  to  approach  the  studio, 
and  this  enthusiastic  appreciation  survived 
vhe  weariness  of  "  sittings."  These  began 
in  June  1894,  and  on  September  7  Patmore 
announced  the  completion  of  the  work  as 
follows  :  "  As  you  were  instrumental  in  getting 
the  portrait  done,  I  ought  to  tell  you  that  it  is 
now  finished  to  the  satisfaction,  and  far  more 
than  satisfaction,  of  every  one — including  the 
painter — who  has  seen  it.  It  will  be,  simply 
as  a  work  of  art,  the  picture  of  the  Academy," 
where,  indeed,  in  1895,  it  attracted  universal 
admiration.  In  the  same  month  of  Septem- 
ber 1894,  Mr.  Sargent,  saying  that  he  had 
only  done  half  of  Patmore  as  yet,  painted  a 
second  portrait,  and  later  on  the  poet  came 


Personal  Characteristics    201 

up  to  town  to  sit  for  the  Prophet  Ezekiel  in 
that  great  decorative  composition  which  Mr. 
Sargent  was  painting  for  the  Boston  Library. 
There  are,  therefore,  three  portraits — the  most 
important  of  them  already  transferred  to  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery — in  which  a  hand  of 
consummate  power  has  fixed  for  ever  upon 
canvas  the  apocalyptical  old  age  of  Coventry 
Patmore. 

Splendid  as  these  portraits  are,  however, 
and  intimately  true  of  the  poet's  latest  phase, 
it  is  necessary  to  insist  that  he  was  not  always 
thus  ragged  and  vulturine,  not  always  such 
a  miraculous  portent  of  gnarled  mandible  and 
shaken  plumage.  Mr.  Basil  Champneys  gives 
a  sketch  of  him  in  the  prime  of  life,  at  about 
the  age  of  forty  : — 

"  It  must,  I  think,  have  been  early  in  1864, 
that  walking  from  Hampstead  to  Highgate  in 
company  with  a  friend  who  knew  him,  I  caught 
sight  at  the  corner  of  Caen  Wood  of  a  sombre, 
stately,  solitary  figure  dressed  in  deep  mourn- 
ing. My  friend  introduced  him  as  Mr.  Coven- 
try Patmore,  and  though  but  few  words 
passed,  what  little  he  said  left  an  impression  of 


202         Coventry  Patmore 

sadness,  gravity  and  extreme  reticence,  en- 
tirely consonant  to  his  appearance.  He  seemed 
as  one  who  had  passed  through  poignant 
sorrow  with  unimpaired  manliness  and  with 
increase  of  dignity.  His  personal  appearance, 
so  far  as  I  can  recall  it,  was  then  a  good  deal 
like  the  picture  painted  by  Mr.  John  Brett 
(in  1855),  and  the  more  salient  characteristics 
with  which  I  was  afterwards  so  familiar  were 
rather  indicated  than  developed." 

They  had  become  much  more  developed 
when  I  saw  him  first  in  1879,  but  they  were 
still  far  from  giving  him  that  aspect  of  a  wild 
crane  in  the  wilderness  which  Mr.  Sargent's 
marvellous  portrait  will  pass  down  to  posterity. 
He  was  exceedingly  unlike  other  people,  of 
course,  even  then,  but  his  face  possessed  quite 
as  much  beauty  as  strangeness.  Three  things 
were  in  those  days  particularly  noticeable  in 
the  head  of  Coventry  Patmore  :  the  vast  convex 
brows,  arched  with  vision  ;  the  bright,  shrewd, 
bluish-grey  eyes,  the  outer  fold  of  one  eyelid 
permanently  and  humorously  drooping  ;  and 
the  wilful,  sensuous  mouth.  These  three 
seemed  ever  at  war  among  themselves ;  they 


Personal   Charactei^istics    203 

spoke  three  different  tongues  ;  they  proclaimed 
a  man  of  dreams,  a  canny  man  of  business,  a 
man  of  vehement  physical  determination.     It 
was  the  harmony  of  these  in  apparently  dis- 
cordant contrast  which  made  the  face  so  fas- 
cinating ;    the    dwellers    under    this    strange 
mask  were  three,  and  the  problem  was  how 
they  contrived  the  common  life.      The  same 
incongruity    pervaded    all   the   poet's  figure. 
When   at   rest,    standing   or    sitting,    he   was 
remarkably  graceful,  falling  easily  into  languid, 
undulating   poses.     No   sooner   did   he   begin 
to  walk  than  he  became  grotesque  at  once,  the 
long,  thin  neck  thrust  out,  the  angularity  of 
the  limbs  emphasized  in  every  rapid,  inelegant 
movement.     Sailing  along  the  Parade  at  Hast- 
ings, his  hands  deep  in  the  pockets  of  his  short, 
black- velvet    jacket,    his    grey    curls    escaping 
from  under  a  broad,  soft  wide-awake  hat,  his 
long,  thin  legs  like  compasses  measuring  the 
miles,  his  fancy  manifestly  "  reaching  to  some 
great  world  in  ungauged  darkness  hid,"  Coven- 
try Patmore  was  an  apparition  never  to  be 
forgotten. 

His   relations   with   others   partook   of   the 


2  04         Coventry  Pat  more 

incongruity  which  I  have  tried  to  note  in  his 
personal  appearance.  On  one  side,  Patmore 
was  sociable  up  to  the  very  last,  pleased  to 
meet  strangers,  to  feel  the  movement  of  young 
persons  circling  around  him  ;  on  another,  he 
was  averse  to  companionship,  a  solitary,  a 
hermit.  He  loved  the  society  of  the  ladies 
of  his  family,  but  he  was  something  of  a 
Pacha  even  there.  They  were  not  expected  to 
disturb  his  day  dream,  and  sometimes  he 
brusquely  shook  them  off  him.  Then  he  would 
write  to  some  male  friend  :  "  It  would  be  a 
charity  if  you  would  come  down  now  and  then 
on  Saturday  and  stay  till  Monday.  I  live  all 
my  days  in  a  wilderness  of  fair  women,  and  I 
long  for  some  male  chat."  Or,  in  these  moods, 
he  would  break  away  altogether  and  come  up 
to  town,  descending  suddenly  on  some  active 
friend,  who  would  be  always  delighted,  of 
course,  to  see  him,  but  embarrassed,  in  the 
hurly-burly  of  business,  to  know  what  to  do 
with  this  grim  pilgrim  who  would  sit  there 
for  hours,  winking,  blinking,  smoking  innu- 
merable cigarettes,  and  saying  next  to  nothing. 
Little    parties    suddenly    collected    to    meet 


Personal  Characteristics    205 

Patmore  at  luncheon  or  dinner  were  found  to 
be  the  most  successful  form  of  entertainment ; 
for  though  he  would  sometimes  scarcely  say  a 
word,  or  would  wither  conversation  by  some 
paradox  ending  in  a  crackle  and  a  cough,  it  was 
discovered  that  he  believed  himself  to  have 
been  almost  indecorously  sparkling  on  these 
occasions,  and  would  long  afterwards  refer  to  a 
very  dull,  small  dinner  as  "  that  fearful  dissi- 
pation." 

He  was  so  very  loyal  to  his  restricted  friend- 
ships, that  a  fresh  incongruity  is  to  be  traced 
in  the  notorious  fact  that  he  had  sacrificed 
more  illustrious  friends  on  the  altar  of  caprice 
than  any  other  man  in  England.  He  had  been 
intimate  with  Tennyson,  Emerson,  Browning, 
Rossetti,  Millais,  and  Woolner,  yet  each  of 
these  intimacies  ceased  as  time  went  on,  and  each 
was  broken  off  or  dropped  by  Patmore.  Hegota 
reputation  in  some  quarters  for  churlishness, 
which  it  is  not  very  easy  to  explain  away,  yet 
which  he  did  not  quite  deserve.  The  cessation 
of  these  relationships  was  due  to  several  causes. 
In  the  cases  of  Tennyson,  and  in  lesser  measure 
of  Ruskin,  the  youthful  spirit  of  idolatry  had 


2o6         Coventry  Patmore 

given  place  to  a  mature  independence  not  so 
agreeable  to  the  idol.  In  some  of  these  in- 
stances, when  the  tie  had  become  irksome, 
it  was  snapped  by  what  was  called  a  "  quarrel," 
an  incident  often  of  highly  mysterious  char- 
acter. Every  one  who  knew  Patmore  well  has 
heard  him  tell  the  story  of  his  "  quarrel  "  with 
Tennyson.  I  was  at  pains  to  sift  this  anec- 
dote, and  was  able  to  prove  to  my  own  satis- 
faction that  it  could  not  have  happened.  It 
was  simply,  I  think,  a  casuistical  mode  of  free- 
ing Patmore's  memory  from  the  burden  of 
Tennyson's  influence.  In  this  connexion, 
as  Patmore's  absence  from  Tennyson's  funeral 
has  been  commented  on,  I  am  glad  to  take 
this  opportunity  of  explaining  it.  Patmore 
was  so  anxious  to  be  present  that  he  came  to 
London  for  the  purpose,  without  waiting  for 
the  indispensable  card  of  invitation.  This 
latter  was  sent  to  Hastings  by  mistake,  and 
thence  to  Lymington,  and  thence  to  town, 
reaching  Patmore  an  hour  after  the  ceremony 
began  in  the  Abbey.  Two  years  before  Tenny- 
son's death,  the  old  friends  exchanged  kindly 
verbal  greetings  through  a  third  person,  but 


Personal  Characteristics    207 

neither   would  write  first    to   the    other,  and 
they  met  no  more. 

Another  cause  for  the  rupture  of  certain 
early  friendships  was  religious  sentiment.  It 
must  never  be  forgotten  that  Patmore  was 
not  merely  a  Catholic,  but  an  enthusiastically 
convinced  and  strenuous  one.  His  conversion 
to  Rome  severed  many  old  ties,  and  he  was  not 
anxious  that  these  should  be  renewed.  His 
attitude  to  Rossetti  was  typical.  He  spoke 
of  no  one  with  more  heat  of  resentment  than 
of  Rossetti ;  I  remember  that,  on  occasion  of 
that  poet's  death,  in  1882,  I  was  bewildered 
by  Patmore's  expressions.  He  drew  himself 
up  in  his  chair,  his  eyes  blazed,  he  was  like  the 
Prophet  Ezekiel  in  his  denunciation.  He 
considered,  so  he  explained,  that  Rossetti, 
more  than  any  other  man  since  the  great  old 
artist-age,  had  been  dowered  with  insight 
into  spiritual  mysteries,  that  the  Ark  of 
passion  had  been  delivered  into  his  hands  and 
that  he  had  played  with  it,  had  used  it  to 
serve  his  curiosity  and  his  vanity,  had  profaned 
the  Holy  of  Holies ;  that  he  was  Uzzah  and 
Pandarus,  and  that  there  was  no  forgiveness 


2o8         Coventry   Patmore 

for  him  anywhere.  And  even  Ruskin,  though 
in  lesser  degree,  and  with  far  less  seriousness, 
for  the  affection  here  lasted  warmly  to  the  end, 
came  in  at  times  for  fantastic  denunciation.  In 
these  sallies,  fun  and  earnest  were  indissolubly 
mixed,  yet  it  was  very  far  indeed  from  being 
all  fun. 

Patmore's  austerity  being,  as  it  was,  strongly 
emphasized  by  his  candour  of  speech  and 
virile  intellectual  independence,  it  is  well  to 
note  that  he  was  by  no  means,  at  least  in  the 
Puritan  sense,  ascetic.  Nor,  although  so  pas- 
sionately a  Catholic  in  aU  the  fibres  of  his 
being,  did  he  limit  his  sympathies  to  his  own 
order.  On  the  contrary,  he  was  remarkably 
ready  to  annex  to  Catholicism  whatever  he 
approved  of.  The  oddest  example  of  this  which 
I  recollect,  was  the  remark,  to  which  I  have 
already  made  some  reference,  which  he  once 
made  about  the  boudoir  novelists  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  CrebiUon  -fils  and  La  Mor- 
liere  and  Voisenon,  "  They  are  not  nearly  so 
vile  as  people  pretend  to  think ;  there  is  a 
great  deal  that  is  Catholic  in  their  conception 
of  love."     And  Plato  had  his  Catholic  touches 


Personal  Characteristics    209 

in    the    Sym-posium^    and    all    the    first    pagan 
rapture  in  physical  beauty  was  Catholic  too. 
For  a  long  time  Patmore  hesitated  whether  he 
should  hang  on  the  low  landing  which  faced 
his  front  door  at  Hastings  a  life-size  cast  of  the 
Venus  of  Milo  or  a  reproduction  of  the  San 
Sisto  Madonna.     The  ladies  of  the  household 
much  preferring  the  latter,  it  was  at  length 
put  up,  but  Patmore  remarked  to  me,  with  a 
sigh,  "  The  Venus  would  have  been  at  least  as 
Catholic."     In    all    these    instances    he    per- 
ceived in  the  innocent,  sensuous  form  a  symbol 
which   but   added   a   whispered   and   exterior 
benediction    to    that    solemn    sacrament    of 
marriage,  which  held  so  lofty  a  place  in  his 
conception  of  spiritual  life.     Greek  sculptors, 
poets  of  the  Renaissance,  even  the  Crebillons 
of  the  world  of  patch  and  powder,  seemed, 
to  his  broad  vision,  like  those  wild  men  who 
knelt  in  the  narthex  of  an  ancient  Christian 
church,  though  they  might  never    penetrate 
into  the  fane  itself. 

A  singular  characteristic  of  Patmore's,  which 
demands  record,  were  his  occasional  bursts  of 
waggishness  in  reference  to  things  which  are 

14 


2  I  o         Coventry  Patmore 

not  merely  of  solemn  import,  but  to  no  one  of 
more  genuine  solemnity  than  to  himself.  He 
once  said  to  me,  in  this  connexion,  "  No  one 
is  thoroughly  convinced  of  the  truth  of  his 
religion  who  is  afraid  to  joke  about  it,  just  as  no 
man  can  tease  a  woman  with  such  impunity  as 
he  who  is  perfectly  convinced  of  her  love." 
He  did  not  scruple  to  invent  Catholic  legends, 
some  of  which  are  now,  we  are  told,  in  steady 
circulation  among  the  devout.  In  particular, 
I  remember  a  story  about  the  dormouse,  who 
was  created  with  a  naked  tail  like  a  rat,  but 
who,  seeing  Adam  and  Eve  eating  the  apple, 
and  being  conscious  of  a  sinful  longing,  pressed 
what  tail  he  had  to  his  eyes  to  shut  out  temp- 
tation. He  was  instantly  rewarded  by  the  not 
very  silky  brush  which  has  been  the  pride  of 
his  descendants.  This  Patmore  invented,  cir- 
culated, and  had  the  exquisite  pleasure, — so,  at 
least,  he  affirmed, — of  seeing  adopted  into  works 
of  Catholic  tradition. 

It  is  entertaining  to  those  who  knew  Coven- 
try Patmore  well  to  hear  him  conjectured  of 
by  those  who  never  saw  him  as  "  mild  "  or 
"  namby-pamby."     In  point  of  fact,  he  was 


Personal  Characteristics    211 

the  most  masterful  of  men,  the  very  type  of 
that  lofty,  moral  arrogance  which  antiquity 
identified  with  the  thought  of  Archilochus. 
This  partly  essential,  partly  exterior  tendency 
to  tyrannize,  to  be  a  law  to  himself  and  others, 
to  cut  all  knots  whatsoever  with  a  single,  final 
slash  of  that  stringent  tongue  of  his,  was,  indeed, 
a  snare  to  him.  It  obscured  too  often  the  sun- 
shine of  his  sensitive  tenderness,  and  in  such 
poems  as  "  The  Toys  "  and  "  If  I  were  Dead  " 
a  piteous  proof  is  offered  to  us  that  he  was  con- 
scious of  this.  His  hand  was  apt  to  be  too 
heavy  in  reproof ;  what  to  himself  seemed 
tempered  by  its  humorous  exaggeration  fell 
upon  the  culprit  with  a  crushing  weight. 
And  then  Patmore  would  be  sorry  for  his 
anger,  and  angry  with  himself  for  being  sorry, 
until  the  fountains  that  should  have  been 
sweet  and  clear  were  bitter  and  turbid  with 
conflicting  emotion. 

Rarely  has  a  knowledge  of  the  man  been 
more  essential  to  the  comprehension  of  his 
writings  than  was  the  case  with  Coventry 
Patmore.  To  understand  the  poems,  some 
vision  of  the  angular,  vivid,  discordant,  and 


2  12         Coventry  Patmore 

yet  exquisitely  fascinating  person  who  com- 
posed them  is  necessary.  During  a  great 
portion  of  his  life,  the  genius  of  Patmore  was 
under  an  almost  unbroken  cloud ;  it  was 
the  object  of  ridicule  and  rebuke  ;  even  now, 
when  honour  is  generally  paid  to  his  name, 
the  extraordinary  originality  and  force  of  his 
best  work  is  properly  appreciated  by  but  few. 
It  is  my  firm  conviction  that  the  influence  of 
Coventry  Patmore,  as  the  master-psychologist 
of  love,  human  and  divine,  is  destined  steadily 
to  increase,  and  that  a  future  generation  will 
look  back  to  him  with  a  mingled  homage  and 
curiosity  when  many  of  those  whose  doings  now 
fill  the  columns  of  our  newspapers  are  for- 
gotten. For,  in  this  composite  age  of  ours, 
when  all  things  and  people  are  apt  to  seem 
repetitions  of  people  and  things  which  amused 
some  previous  generation,  Coventry  Patmore 
contrived,  unconsciously,  to  give  the  impres- 
sion of  being,  like  the  Phoenix  of  fable,  the 
solitary  specimen  of  an  unrelated  species. 


Chapter    VII 

LITERARY  POSITION  AND  ALMS 

WHEN  we  take  into  consideration  the 
splendid  ambition  of  Coventry  Pat- 
more  and  the  prolonged  duration  of 
his  life,  it  is  very  curious  to  observe  that  he 
never  contrived  to  finish  a  single  work.  We 
have  seen  that  The  Angel  in  the  House,  which 
was  to  have  consisted  of  six  sections,  was 
dropped  in  1863  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
fourth.  The  present  collection  of  odes  en- 
titled The  Unknown  Eros  is  but  a  chain  of 
stray  fragments  out  of  the  poem  on  Divine 
Love  which  as  late  as  1866  he  was  still 
endeavouring  to  complete.  Patmore's  third 
great  design,  the  poem  on  the  Marriage  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin,  of  which  in  1870  he  was 
"  laying  the  foundation  broad  and  deep," 
never  rose  at  all  from  its  too-ambitious  basis. 
The  causes  of  this  failure  to  give  complete 
expression  to  his  own  genius  were  many.    But 


2  14         Coventry  Patmore 

the  most  important  of  them,  I  think,  was  the 
excessive  emotion  which  Patmore  threw  into 
his  imaginative  experience.  Other  poets  of 
his  age,  notably  Tennyson  and  Browning, 
made  poetry  their  business.  They  forced  the 
ecstasy  they  felt  into  the  channels  of  their  art, 
and  mastered  it,  instead  of  allowing  it  to 
master  them. 

Patmore,  though  not  less  of  a  bard  than  these 
men,  was  less  of  an  artist.  He  had  not  the 
gift  of  imaginative  storage  ;  he  could  not,  as 
Tennyson  did,  ponder  for  weeks  on  the 
execution  of  a  theme,  gradually  building  up 
the  structure  of  his  poem.  Patmore  was  in 
his  essence  an  improvisatore,  only  without  the 
lightness,  the  fluidity,  of  the  improvisatore. 
He  improvised  dark  sayings,  and  flashed  out 
gnomic  prophecies  in  his  cave.  But  he  could 
only  write  when  the  intolerable  inspiration 
descended  upon  him,  and  he  had  no  power  of 
storing  poetic  material.  He  excused  his  silence, 
on  one  occasion,  by  saying  that  one  song,  or  a 
succession  of  songs,  would  not  express  what 
he  felt ;  nothing  but ''  the  simultaneous  utter- 
ance of  many  songs  in  different  directions '' 


Literary  Positio72  and  Aims   215 

could  serve  to  relieve  his  emotion,  which  was, 
therefore,  by  a  "  mortal  impossibility,"  stifled, 
instead  of  flowing  into  melody.  When  the  im- 
pulse was  upon  him,  he  wrote  with  a  tremendous 
energy  and  self-gratulation,  almost  like  a  man 
consciously  breathed  into  by  a  god.  But  this 
ecstasy  could  never  be  sustained,  and  in  the 
deep  depression  which  followed  the  moment 
of  exaltation  he  sank  to  the  belief  that  he  was 
"  nothing  but  a  miserable  self-deluded  poeta- 
ster." 

This,  as  the  experienced  reader  will  note, 
is  a  symptom  by  which  we  diagnose  the  born 
lyrist.   This  reaction,  this  agonized  query, 

where  slept  thine  Ire, 
When  Hke  a  blank  idiot  I  put  on  thy  wreath, 

Thy  laurel,  thy  glory. 

The  light  of  thy  story, 
Or  was  I  a  worm,  too  low-creeping  for  death  ? 

O  Delphic  Apollo  ! 

are  the  very  signs-manual  of  the  malady  of  the 
accredited  singer,  who  is  lifted  high  only  to  be 
dashed  down  the  lower.  It  is  to  this  tempera- 
ment, without  question,  that  we  owe  some  of 
those  bursts  of  song  which  still  stir  the  very 
depths  of  our  being  after  centuries  of  silence. 


2  1 6         Coventry   Patmore 

But  the  curious  thing  is  that  Patmore  never 
recognized  in  himself  the  singerpureandsimple; 
he  desired  to  excel  in  epic,  gnomic  and  didactic 
poetry,  and  for  success  in  these  it  is  plain  that 
he  had  not  the  temperament.  He  never 
realized  this  fact,  and  he  even  endeavoured  to 
explain  away  the  evidences  of  it.  It  is  impos- 
sible to  overlook  the  repeated  occasions  on 
which  he  asserts  that  his  writings  were  the 
result  of  a  prolonged  effort  of  the  intellect. 
Evidently  he  wished  that  they  should  be,  and 
believed  that  they  were.  He  wrote  that  every 
one  of  his  mature  books  had  been  written 
"  after  many  years  of  reflection  on  its  subject," 
and  in  a  sense  this  was  doubtless  true,  but  not 
in  the  sense  he  intended.  It  was  in  a  mood  of 
far  juster  self-observation  that  he  spoke  of 
the  "  discovery  of  the  mode  of  treating  a 
subject  "  being  with  him  "  co-instantaneous 
with  the  actual  composition."  That  is  the  true 
experience  of  the  lyrist,  but  this  is  not  how 
epic  and  philosophical  poetry  are  written. 

Patmore  was  painfully  aware  that  inspira- 
tion came  to  him  fitfully  and  rarely,  and  that 
it  left  him  soon.    A  fine  pride  preserved  him 


Literary  Position  ana  Aims    217 

from  going  on  for  a  moment  after  he  was  con- 
scious that  the  sudden  illumination  had  been 
removed.  His  best  things,  he  knew,  had  been 
written  most  quickly  ;  several  of  his  finest  odes 
in  less  than  two  hours  each.  His  attitude  to 
poetry  was  very  noble  ;  much  as  he  longed 
to  express  his  mission,  as  he  regarded  it,  he 
would  steadily  maintain  a  literary  conscience. 
In  1868  he  wrote,  "  Though,  of  course,  I  may 
not  be  a  competent  judge  of  how  good  my 
best  is,  I  am  sure  that  I  have  given  the  world 
nothing  but  my  best."  He  long  hoped  that 
with  age  a  greater  freedom  would  settle  upon 
him ;  that  the  heavenly  visitant  might  be  in- 
duced to  come  oftener,  and  to  stay  longer.  He 
thought  that  each  poet  had  a  certain  amount  of 
original  poetry  in  him,  and  that  if  he  did  not 
get  it  out  of  himself  in  his  spring  or  summer, 
he  might  hope  to  do  so  in  his  autumn.  But 
Patmore's  autumn  brought  a  more  continuous 
silence,  and  to  the  final  edition  of  1886  he 
prefixed  the  proud  simplicity  of  this  brief 
confession : — 

"  I  have  written  little,  but  it  is  all  my  best ; 
I  have  never  spoken  when  I  had  nothing  to  say, 


2  I  8         Coventry  Patmore 

nor  spared  time  or  labour  to  make  my  words 
true.  I  have  respected  posterity,  and,  should 
there  be  a  posterity  which  cares  for  letters,  I 
dare  to  hope  that  it  will  respect  me." 

There  is  no  question  that  Patmore  was 
sincere  in  this  conception  of  his  own  artistic 
rectitude,  and  it  is  true  that  he  spent  a  great 
deal  of  time  in  revising  and  altering  what  he  had 
written.  But  it  was  an  epithet,  the  turn  of  a 
phrase,  or  the  arrangement  of  a  rhyme  that  he 
changed,  and  it  was  very  curious  that  the 
repeated  editions  of  his  early  poetry  continue 
to  present  us  with  blemishes  which  are  of  an 
essential  kind.  These  were,  in  not  a  few  in- 
stances, pointed  out  to  him  by  critical  acquaint- 
ances. Yet  they  were  seldom  removed.  The 
fact  was  that  Patmore,  with  the  best  will  in 
the  world,  was  unable  to  perceive  them,  and 
when  they  were  pointed  out  to  him  he  defended 
them,  not  with  obstinate  vanity,  but  with  a 
blank  bewilderment.  When  the  revival  of 
Patmore's  fame  began,  about  1885,  the  new 
generation  of  admirers,  whose  opinion  was 
founded  upon  Amelia  and  The  Unknown  Eros^ 
were  somewhat  scandalized  at  the  connubial 


Literary  Position  and  Aims   219 

vapidities  of  the  plot  of  The  Angel  in  the  House, 
One  of  the  most  ardent  of  these  critics  felt 
obliged  to  insist  upon  the  fact  that  "  this 
laureate  of  the  tea-table,  with  his  humdrum 
stories  of  girls  that  smell  of  bread  and  butter, 
is  in  his  inmost  heart  the  most  arrogant  and 
visionary  of  mystics."  That  was  all  very  well, 
but  Patmore,  while  accepting  the  second 
clause  of  this  statement,  repudiated  the  former. 
He  could  not  be  persuaded  of  its  truth,  although 
it  is  no  longer  necessary  to  quote  examples 
of  the  extremely  pedestrian  narrative  which 
marred  the  early  poems.  They  cannot  be  de- 
fended, and  the  only  interest  they  possess  lies 
in  the  fact  that  Patmore  continued  to  defend 
them.  The  matter  is  summed  up  in  a  witty,  if 
rather  cruel,  sentence  by  Dr.  Garnett,  when 
he  tells  us  that  Patmore  "  had  no  perception 
of  the  sublime  in  other  men's  writings  or 
of  the  ridiculous  in  his  own." 

In  the  early  narrative  poems,  published  at 
intervals  between  1844  and  1863,  what  is  now 
attractive  to  the  reader  is  always  the  lyrical 
setting.  This  is  devoted  almost  exclusively  to 
an  analysis  of   amatory  instinct   in    its    most 


2  20         Coventry  Patmore 

guileless  and  paradisal  forms.  The  portraiture 
of  woman  as  a  sort  of  household  Madonna  is 
carried  through  with  great  ingenuity.  In  those 
days  the  conception  of  love  which  Patmore  had 
formed  was  still  very  simple ;  it  scarcely 
passed  beyond  the  worship  of  household  beauty. 
A  recent  French  writer  on  English  life,  M. 
Robert  d'Humieres,  has  observed  that  our 
nation  rCaime  'pas  la  femme  hors  de  sa  maison, 
and  bases  upon  this  cloistered  habit  certain  re- 
flections upon  the  chastity  of  English  imagina- 
tive literature.  If  there  is  some  truth  in  this 
observation,  then  that  erotic  idealism  of  respect 
reaches  its  most  intense  expression  in  The  Angel 
in  the  House,  and  it  is  in  this  that  the  element 
of  lasting  popularity  in  that  poem  resides. 
Nor  would  the  element  be  reduced  by 
the  fact  that  Patmore's  conception  of  this 
reverence  in  love  is  not  genuinely  spiritual,  but 
physical  and  egotistical.  This  was  what  caused 
him  so  great  a  confusion  when  he  definitely 
joined  the  Roman  communion,  since  Catholic 
doctrine  looks  askance  at  any  expression  of  com- 
plaisance with  what  is  either  sensual  or  mortal. 
Patmore's  ingenuity  was  able  to  discover  a  way 


Literary  Position  and  Ai77ts   221 

out  of  his  dilemma  ;  he  persuaded  himself  that 
his  conception  of  love  embraced  a  sentiment 
of  sacrifice  accepted  which  endowed  it  with 
spiritualit}^. 

The  reader  of  to-day  will  not  be  troubled 
by  such  scruples,  and  for  him  the  difficulty  of 
enjoying  Patmore's  early  poems  will  be  that  of 
being  interested  in  virtue  which  is  so  tamely 
happy  and  so  easily  rewarded.  The  household 
atmosphere  in  these  works  is  like  that  in  some 
of  the  domestic  pictures  of  the  period,  an  air 
loaded  with  the  perfume  of  pinks  and  sweet  peas, 
in  some  deep  garden  where  no  wind  ever  blows 
and  where  it  is  always  afternoon.  The  Vicar's 
daughters  arrive  to  play  the  old  simple  form 
of  early  Victorian  croquet ;  their  crinolines 
cluster  around  the  curate,  who  takes  advantage 
of  that  shelter  to  cheat  a  little  when  his  turn 
comes  round ;  there  is  a  faint  buzzing  of 
insects,  the  click  of  the  mallets  on  the  balls, 
an  innocent  light-hearted  chatter,  and  Mamma 
is  always  not  far  off,  in  an  easy  chair,  knitting 
some  object  out  of  rainbow-coloured  wools. 
If  a  couple  wanders  off  for  a  little  while 
among  the  currant  bushes,  it  is  only  in  response 


22  2         Coventry  Patmore 

To  urgent  pleas  and  promise  to  behave 
As  She  were  there. 

Between  all  this  warm  sweetness  and  the 
sharp,  glacial  air  of  the  Odes,  there  seems  to  lie 
a  chasm,  but  it  is  bridged  over  by  Amelia^  in 
several  respects  the  most  wonderful  of  Pat- 
more's  productions.  It  was  written  in  four 
days  at  the  beginning  of  1878,  and  is,  therefore, 
among  the  latest  of  his  poetical  writings.  Not- 
withstanding this  fact,  it  must  be  treated  as 
a  link  between  the  narratives  of  the  poet's 
Protestant  period,  and  the  odes  of  Catholic 
inspiration  which  date  from  1864  onwards. 

A  word  which  has  been  very  laxly  used  in 
nineteenth-century  criticism  is  exactly  fitted  to 
describe  Amelia.  That  poem  is  in  the  strictest 
sense  an  idyll,  a  short  ornamented  narrative  on  a 
rustic  subject ;  it  belongs  to  the  same  rural 
type  as  the  Komastes  of  Theocritus,  and  it  blends 
in  a  like  degree  the  character  of  the  little  epic 
with  that  of  the  ode.  Very  few  modern  pieces 
bear  such  happy  trace  of  obedience  to  Words- 
worth's direction  that  the  poet  should  write 
with  his  eye  upon  the  object.  The  whole 
atmosphere  of  Amelia,  of  its  locality,  of  its 


Literary  Position  ajid  Ai^ns    2  2'^ 

ethics,  of  its  language,  of  its  landscape,  is 
strictly  individual.  To  speak  first  of  its  locality, 
though  no  place  is  mentioned,  we  identify  at 
once  "  the  little,  bright,  surf-breathing  town," 
that 

Gathers  its  skirts  against  the  gorse-lit  down 
And  scatters  gardens  o'er  the  southern  lea, 

as  unquestionably  Hastings,  and  every  slight 
epithet  that  follows  confirms  the  impression. 
The  landscape  is  not  less  clearly  individual.  As 
the  lovers  walk  through  it,  the  scene  takes 
certain  aspects  which  are  neither  accidental  nor 
indifferent,  but  each  phase  of  which  has  its 
moral  significance.  In  the  following  passage, 
the  reader  who  does  not  seek  to  inquire  deeply 
may  be  charmed  with  the  freshness  of  a  spring 
picture  ;  to  the  closer  student  every  segment  of 
the  description  is  charged  with  symbolism  : — 

And  so  we  went  alone, 
By  walls  o'er  which  the  lilac's  numerous  plume 
Shook  down  perfume ; 
Trim  plots  close  blown 
With  daisies,  in  conspicuous  myriads  seen, 
Engross'd  each  one 

With  single  ardour  for  her  spouse,  the  sun ; 
Garths  in  their  glad  array 


2  24         Coventry   Patmore 

Of  white  and  ruddy  branch,  auroral,  gay. 
With  azure  chill  the  maiden  flow'r  between ; 
Meadows  of  fervid  green, 
With  sometime-sudden  prospect  of  untold 
Cowslips,  like  chance-found  gold  ; 
And  broadcast  buttercups  at  joyful  gaze, 
Rending  the  air  with  praise. 
Like  the  six-hundred-thousand  voiced  shout 
Of  Jacob  camp'd  in  Midian  put  to  rout ; 
Then,  through  the  Park, 
Where  Spring  to  livelier  gloom 
Quicken'd  the  cedars  dark. 
And,  'gainst  the  clear  sky  cold, 
Which  shone  afar 
Crowded  with  sunny  alps  oracular. 
Great  chestnuts  raised  themselves  abroad  Hke  cliffs  of 
bloom. 

The  subject  of  Amelia  is  not  less  original 
than  its  treatment.  Never  did  a  poet  choose  a 
theme  more  perilous,  or  one  which  must  depend 
for  its  success  more  entirely  on  the  sincerity  of 
his  thought  and  the  distinction  of  his  language. 
The  hero  of  the  poem  is  a  man  no  longer 
quite  young,  who  has  been  betrothed  (Patmore 
shrank,  perhaps  judiciously,  from  saying  married) 
to  a  certain  Millicent.  She  has  died  and  has 
been  buried  in  the  churchyard  close  by.  After 
a  period  of  deep  sorrow,  he  falls  in  love  again, 


luiterary  Position  and  Aims   225 

this  time  with  one  of  a  simple  birth,  and  almost 
a  child,  Amelia.  On  the  earliest  occasion  when 
her  careful  mother,  a  widow,  allows  him  to 
take  Amelia  for  a  walk,  he  conducts  her  over 
the  cliffs  to  the  grave  of  Millicent.  The 
position  is  one  eminently  natural,  eminently 
pathetic,  but  it  lies  so  far  removed  from  the 
conventional  haunts  of  the  Muses  that  the 
courage  of  Patmore  in  adopting  it  is  much  to 
be  admired.  One  conceives  the  cachinnation  of 
the  Philistines  at  the  idea  of  an  ode  about  a 
man  whose  idea  of  a  pleasant  walk  for  a  young 
girl  to  whom  he  is  just  engaged  is  to  show  her 
the  tombstone  of  her  predecessor.  Patmore, 
extremely  moved  by  personal  emotion,  and 
supported  by  his  own  strange  experience,  was 
indifferent  to  ridicule.  Nor  can  any  sober  critic 
read  the  lines  which  describe  the  approach 
of  Amelia  to  the  grave  of  Millicent  without 
admitting  that  he  nobly  justified  his  boldness — 

While,  therefore,  now 

Her  pensive  footstep  stirr'd 

The  darnell'd  garden  of  unheedful  death, 

She  ask'd  what  Millicent  was  like,  and  heard 

Of  eyes  like  hers,  and  honeysuckle  breath, 

And  of  a  wiser  than  a  wonaan's  brow, 

IS 


2  26         Coventry  Patmore 

Yet  fill'd  with  only  woman's  love,  and  how 

An  incidental  greatness  character'd 

Her  unconsider'd  ways. 

But  all  my  'praise 

Amelia  thought  too  slight  for  Millicent, 

And  on  my  lovelier-freighted  arm  she  leant 

For  more  attent ; 

And  the  tea-rose  I  gave 

To  deck  her  breast,  she  dropp'd  upon  the  grave. 


The  passage  must  be  read  in  its  entirety, 
but  nowhere  does  Patmore  give  more  splendid 
evidence  of  his  delicate  and  subtle  insight  into 
the  female  heart  than  in  the  portraits  which  he 
contrives  to  indicate  of  the  two  maidens,  each 
so  demure,  sweet  and  pathetic,  and  yet  each 
so  utterly  unlike  the  other. 

In  Amelia  the  style  of  Patmore  reaches 
almost  its  highest  level  of  nervous  vigour. 
The  form  of  verse  which  he  adopts  is  one  which 
was  introduced  into  English  literature  by 
Cowley,  with  whom,  as  I  have  already  said, 
Patmore  had  considerable  affinities.  The 
later  poet  was  born  into  an  age  of  happier  taste, 
and  was  forewarned  against  the  errors  of  his 
predecessor.  Like  Cowley,  however,  he  had 
evidently  been  a  close  student  of  Spenser,  and 


Literary  Position  and  Aims   2  2^] 

the  majesty  of  the  Prothalamion  has  left  its 
stamp  upon  its  style.  There  is,  too,  sometimes 
a  murmur  here  of  that  music  of  Conius  and 
Lycidas  which  is  often  heard  more  loudly  in 
The  Unknown  Eros.  But  Spenser  is  the  model, 
if  model  be  not  too  strong  a  word  for  an 
influence  so  illusive,  an  influence  which  tinges 
Amelia  as  that  of  Tennyson  tinged  The  Angel 
in  the  House.  In  neither  case  did  the  tone 
approach  imitation  or  detract  from  Patmore's 
originality.  He  had  been  walking  in  these 
poets'  gardens,  but  he  brought  back  no  blossoms 
with  him;  the  most  that  could  be  urged  was  that 
his  hands  still  carried  the  perfume  of  their  roses. 
It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  peculiar  ecstasy  in 
the  midst  of  which  Patmore  considered  that  his 
poetical  talent  descended  upon  him,  accom- 
panied the  composition  of  Amelia  to  an 
unusual  degree.  It  was  partly  for  this  reason, 
no  doubt,  that  he  always  regarded  it  as  the 
most  successful  of  his  writings,  a  view  in  which 
criticism  will  be  not  disinclined  to  agree  with 
him.  In  fact,  there  is  something  in  this  poem 
which  is  positively  tantalizing,  for  it  seems  to 
give  evidence  of  a  talent  for  interpreting  in 


2  2  8         Coventry  Patmore 

most  dignified  language  the  homely  emotions 
of  mankind  which  might  have  drawn  the  whole 
world  to  acknowledge  Patmore's  genius  if  he 
could  have  brought  himself  to  exercise  it 
frequently. 

Among  the  odes  of  The  Unknown  Eros  there 
is  a  small  group  which  continues  the  impression 
formed  by  Amelia.  These  are  eminently  human 
in  their  character,  and  deal  directly  with 
emotions  which  are  within  the  range  of  every 
man's  experience.  The  death  of  the  first 
Mrs.  Patmore  was  succeeded  in  the  poet's 
heart  at  first  by  a  period  of  feverish  despair, 
in  the  course  of  which  he  was  the  prey  of 
every  desolating  illusion  and  every  desperation 
of  unavailing  regret.  Later  on,  to  this  terrible 
tempest  of  the  soul  there  succeeded  a  halcyon 
time  of  peace,  a  sort  of  spiritual  honeymoon 
of  memory  and  meditation,  when  he  reviewed 
the  incidents  of  his  loss  no  longer  with  rebellious 
hopelessness,  but  with  gratitude  to  God  and 
with  serenity.  It  was  at  this  time  (June  13, 
1863)  that  he  wrote  a  memorable  letter  to 
Dr.  Garnett,  in  which  he  was  able  to  say  that 
"  my  first  nuptial  joy  was  a  poor  thing  com- 


Literary  Position  and  Aims    2  2() 

pared  with  the  infinite  satisfaction  I  can  now 
feel  in  the  assurance,  which  time  has  brought, 
that  my  relation  with  her  is  as  eternal  as  it  is 
happy." 

It  is  not  in  the  agony  of  bereavement  but 
in  the  calmer  and  less  bitter  period  which 
follows  that  an  artist  recurs  to  incidents  of  his 
past  anguish  and  gives  them  the  immortal 
character  of  art.  We  have  therefore  no  hesita- 
tion in  supposing  that  it  was  in  1863  or  1864 
that  Patmore  composed  the  exquisite  odes 
which  deal  with  incidents  in  the  last  illness  of 
his  wife.  Mr.  Basil  Champneys  has  traced  to  the 
record  of  a  dream  in  Patmore's  journal  the 
germ  of  that  experience  which  is  dealt  with  in 
"  The  Azalea  "  :— 

"  Jug.  23,  1862. — Last  night  I  dreamt  that 
she  was  dying  :  awoke  with  unspeakable  relief 
to  find  that  it  was  a  dream  ;  but  a  moment  after 
to  remember  that  she  was  dead." 

This  was  six  weeks  after  Emily  Patmore's 
death,  and  we  cannot  suppose  that  it  was  at 
this  time  or  until  many  months  later,  that  the 
ode  was  written.  It  may  be  interesting  to  see 
in  what  manner  Patmore,  when  he  came  to  deal 


230         Coventry  Patmore 

with  this  reflex  emotion  in  a  dream,  chose  to 
treat  it,  especially  as  "  The  Azalea,"  being  one 
of  the  shortest  as  well  as  the  most  perfect  of 
his  odes,  lends  itself  to  quotation  in  full : — 

There,  where  the  sun  shines  first 

Against  our  room, 

She  trained  the  gold  Azalea,  whose  perfume 

She,  Spring-like,  from  her  breathing  grace  dispersed. 

Last  night  the  delicate  crests  of  saffron  bloom, 

For  that  their  dainty  likeness  watch'd  and  nurst, 

Were  just  at  point  to  burst. 

At  dawn  I  dream'd,  O  God,  that  she  was  dead. 

And  groan'd  aloud  upon  my  wretched  bed, 

And  waked,  ah,  God !    and  did  not  waken  her. 

But  lay,  with  eyes  still  closed, 

Perfectly  bless'd  in  the  delicious  sphere 

By  which  I  knew  so  well  that  she  was  near, 

My  heart  to  speechless  thankfulness  composed. 

Till  'gan  to  stir 

A  dizzy  somewhat  in  my  troubled  head — 

It  was  the  azalea's  breath,  and  she  was  dead  ! 

The  warm  night  had  the  lingering  buds  disclosed, 

And  I  had  fall'n  asleep  with  to  my  breast 

A  chance-found  letter  press'd. 

In  which  she  said, 

"  So,  till  to-morrow  eve,  my  Own,  adieu  ! 

Parting's  well-paid  with  '  soon  again  to  meet ', 

Soon  in  your  arms  to  feel  so  small  and  sweet. 

Sweet  to  myself  that  am  so  sweet  to  you  !  " 

This  is  a  poem  scarcely  to  be  read,  even  for 


Literary  Position  and  Aims   231 

the  tenth  time,  without  tears,  and  we  can 
hardly  find  a  better  example  of  the  combina- 
tion of  several  of  Patmore's  finest  qualities, 
the  extreme  intensity  of  his  emotion,  the 
courage  with  which  he  bends  familiar  images 
and  experiences  to  his  art,  and  the  singular 
distinction  of  the  symbolism  which  he  borrows 
from  external  nature.  Even  more  harrowing 
in  its  expression  of  that  hopeless  longing  for 
those  who  have  been  taken  from  us,  which  the 
ancients  knew  as  desiderium,  is  the  longer  ode 
entitled  "  Departure,"  in  which  memory 
recapitulates  the  actual  circumstances  of  the 
death  of  the  beloved.  This  marvellous  poem 
contains  an  example  of  what  used  to  be  called 
"  wit,"  of  strange  inverted  reflection,  which 
is,  to  my  mind,  one  of  the  most  poignant 
things  in  all  literature.  The  lover,  hanging  over 
the  bed  of  the  dear  creature  whose  gentleness 
and  thoughtfulness  have  made  her  eyes  "  a 
growing  gloom  of  love,"  then  sees  her  depart 
abruptly. 

With  sudden,  unintelligible  phrase, 
And  frighten'd  eye, 
Upon  her  journey  of  so  many  days, 
Without  a  single  kiss  or  a  good-bye. 


232         Coventry   Patmore 

In  the  bewilderment  of  his  distress,  it  is  not 
the  endless  bereavement  that  surprises  him,  but 
the  discourtesy  in  one  who  never  failed  in  the 
beauty  of  her  manners  before.  He  calls  out 
that "  it  is  not  like  her  great  and  gracious  ways," 
and  his  wretchedness  is  concentrated,  for  a 
moment,  on  the  bitter  disappointment  that 
the  only  loveless  look  which  she  ever  gave  him 
should  be  that  with  which  she  leaves  him.  To 
the  same  category  of  things  almost  too  poignant 
to  be  put  into  words,  of  fancies  so  sincere  and 
sorrowful  that  they  wring  the  very  heart, 
must  be  added  "  The  Toys,"  of  which  we  have 
already  spoken  ;  "  A  Farewell,"  (where  one  of 
the  vexations  of  separation  is  defined,  as 
Wordsworth  and  others  have  defined  it,  in 
the  inability  to  share  emotional  experience,  so 
that 

no  dews  blur  our  eyes 
To  see  the  peach-bloom  come  in  evening  skies  ") ; 

"  If  I  were  Dead  "  ;    and  the  more  mystical, 

but  still  very  human  and  direct  "  Tristitia," 

which  may  be  taken  as  the  poem  which  links 

this  group  of  odes  to  the  austerer  numbers  of 

The  Unknown  Eros. 

On  the  political  and  satirical  odes  I  do  not 


Literary  Positio7i  and  Ahns    233 

propose  to  add  much  to  what  I  have  said  in 
a  previous  chapter.  Patmore's  opinions  about 
public  affairs  were  important,  I  think,  for 
their  substance  never,  for  their  form  sometimes. 
His  theory  that  his  country  was  "  a  corpse 
simulating  life  only  by  the  exuberance  of  its 
corruption  "  was  one  which  did  not  lend  itself 
to  fruitful  projects  for  the  future.  Patmore 
was  one  of  the  most  impassioned  public 
pessimists  who  has  ever  lived  ;  each  party  was 
the  abomination  of  desolation  to  him,  the 
Outs  being  only  a  little  better  than  the  Ins 
because  they  happened  to  be  out. 

Mr.  Frederick  Greenwood,  who  had  a  rare 
intuition  into  Patmore's  character  and  a  still 
rarer  tact  in  dealing  with  it,  contrived  for  a 
time  to  induce  him  to  express,  in  verse  and  prose 
which  could  be  printed,  his  grotesque  views  on 
current  politics.  But  Patmore  himself  allowed 
that  the  newspaper  which  should  print  his 
untutored  lucubrations  would  have  to  be 
named  Tom  0'  Bedlam.  The  reforms  introduced 
by  Mr.  Disraeli  in  the  parliament  of  1867  were 
greeted  by  Patmore,  as  we  have  already  seen, 
with  such  jubilant  irony  as  this : — 


2  34         Coventry  Patmore 

In  the  year  of  the  great  crime, 

When  the  false  English  Nobles  ani  their  "Jew, 

By  God  demented,  slew 

The  Trust  they  stood  twice  pledged  to  keep  from  wrong, 

One  said,  Take  up  thy  song, 

That  breathes  the  mild  and  almost  mythic  time 

Of  England's  prime  ! 

His  friends,  excessively  alarmed  at  these 
prognostics,  entreated  him  to  fix  for  them  the 
date  of  "  England's  prime,"  but  he  was  unable 
to  name  a  year.  The  ode  from  which  these 
lines  are  quoted,  if  preposterous  as  prophecy, 
contains  some  noble  and  much  vigorous 
rhetoric.  In  "Peace,"  in  "  1880-1885,"  and 
"  Crest  and  Gulf,"  this  quality,  it  must  be 
confessed,  occurs  more  rarely,  and  the  poet 
too  often  descends  to  the  note  of  an  angry 
scold  in  the  market-place,  shrilling  ever  loud- 
lier  and  less  intelligibly  because  no  one  seems 
to  heed.  Patmore  saw  darkly  that  which  he 
did  not  see  with  his  bodily  eyes.  His  own 
circle  of  life,  his  own  family,  friends  and 
acquaintances,  were  dowered  with  every  charm 
and  every  virtue,  but  outside  this  ring  he  could 
perceive  nothing  but  what  he  called  "  the 
amorous  and  vehement  drift  of  man's  herd  to 


Literary  Position  and  Aims   235 

hell."  Mere  invective,  especially  when  directed, 
without  insight  or  examination,  to  all  public 
parties,  is  very  tiresome,  and  Patmore's  political 
odes  are  scarcely  readable  after  forty  years  of 
historical  evolution,  in  spite  of  the  nervous  and 
picturesque  phrases  which  abound  in  them. 

We  come,  finally,  to  the  large  section  of  the 
odes  where  Patmore  deals,  in  a  spirit  of  daring 
and  profound  speculation,  with  the  mysteries 
of  religion.  In  an  earlier  chapter  we  have 
examined  the  conditions  under  which  this 
magnificent  body  of  metaphysical  poetry  was 
written.  Patmore  had  become  famous  as  the 
poet  of  wedded  love,  of  the  exquisite  bond 
which  unites  woman  to  man.  Now,  in  the 
maturity  of  his  powers,  with  a  command  of 
the  instrument  such  as  he  had  never  possessed  in 
earlier  years,  he  attempted  a  sublimer  subject, 
the  bond  which  unites  the  soul  to  God.  St. 
Francois  de  Sales  says  that  "  God,  continually 
taking  fresh  arrows  from  the  quiver  of  His 
infinite  beauty,  wounds  the  soul  of  His  lovers, 
making  them  clearly  perceive  that  they  do  not 
love  Him  half  so  much  as  He  deserves  their 
love."     Patmore  had  long  seen  that  human 


236         Coventry  Patmore 


passion  is,  or  may  be  treated  as,  a  symbol  of  the 
divine.  His  mind  had  been  drawn  to  this 
parallel  even  before  he  became  a  Catholic,  and 
the  idea  was  strengthened  in  him  by  the  study  of 
some  of  the  less  mystical  fathers,  for  instance,  of 
the  sweet  and  reasonable  St.  Bernard.  Patmore 
did  not  consider  that  renunciation  of  all 
human  pleasure  in  a  monastic  life  was  necessary 
to  a  high  view  of  spiritual  philosophy.  On  the 
contrary,  as  one  of  the  pillars  of  the  Church 
has  said,  "  the  innocent  captives  of  marriage 
may  sing  the  songs  of  Zion  in  a  virginity  of 
heart."  It  was  a  great  principle  with  Patmore 
that  the  cell  and  the  hair-shirt  do  not  encourage 
high  thought,  but  that  the  study  of  divine  love 
may  be  pushed  to  the  most  secret  recesses  of 
its  mystery  by  those  whose  daily  life  is  made 
wholesome  by  legitimate  occupations  and 
sanctified  pleasures. 

The  views  which  Patmore  expressed,  in 
highly  figurative  language,  in  the  course  of 
The  Unknown  Eros  are  fully  discussed  in  his 
letters,  and  in  the  prose  fragments  which 
Mr.  Basil  Champneys  has  brought  together  with 
such  ardent  care.     Patmore  interpreted  love 


Literary  Position  and  Ai^ns    237 


as  "  the  mystic  craving  of  the  great  to  become 
the  love-captive  of  the  small,  while  the  small 
has  a  corresponding  thirst  for  the  enthralment 
of  the  great."  This  metaphor,  taken  from  the 
phenomenon  of  sex,  he  expanded  in  a  great 
variety  of  images  and  reflections,  where  the 
Deity  was  represented  as  masculine  and  active, 
and  the  human  soul  as  feminine  and  passive. 
Coleridge  had  propounded  the  formula,  the 
Father  is  thesis,  the  Son  antithesis,  the  Holy 
Spirit  synthesis.  Patmore  accepted  and  adapted 
this  to  the  requirements  of  his  sexual  sym- 
bohsm,  defining  Godhead  as  thesis,  Manhood  as 
antithesis  and  the  Neuter,  "  which  is  not  the 
absence  of  the  life  of  sex,  but  its  fulfilment  and 
power,"  as  synthesis.  The  theory  was  worked 
out  with  extreme  boldness  and  fullness  in  the 
lost  prose  treatise,  Sfonsa  Dei,  which  Patmore 
was  unhappily  induced  to  burn  in  1887. 

The  metaphor  of  sex  runs  through  the  whole 
of  the  Unknown  Eros,  but  is,  perhaps,  developed 
most  clearly  in  the  three  Psyche  odes,  in  which 
indeed  Patmore's  genius  may  be  said  to  have 
culminated.  If  we  wish  to  study  his  meta- 
physical poetry  at  its  most  elaborate  height  of 


238         Coventry  Patmore 

subtlety  and  symbol,  we  should  pass  at  once 
to  these  poems. 

To  analyse  would  almost  be  to  profane  them  ; 
they  are 

Preserving-bitter,  very  sweet, 

Few,  that  so  all  may  be  discreet, 

And  veil'd,  that,  seeing,  none  may  see." 

They  are  founded  on  a  favourite  doctrine  of 
Patmore's,  that  the  Pagan  myths,  even  when 
they  seem  gross  and  earthly,  contain  the  pure 
elements  of  living  Christian  doctrine  in  symbol. 
He  found  these  elements  in  such  a  story  as  that 
of  Jupiter,  Hercules,  and  Alcmena.  How 
much  more,  then,  should  he  find  them  in  the 
starry  legend  of  Cupid  and  Psyche  ?  But  his 
interpretation  was  not  merely  subtle,  it  was  of 
a  burning  intensity,  and  it  is  not  to  be  sup- 
posed that  the  very  elect  would  be  ready  to 
embrace  it.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  in  Patmore's 
lifetime  the  Psyche  Odes  were  not  a  little  of 
a  stumbling-block  to  all  but  a  few  readers, 
who  themselves  were  apt  to  feel  that  they 
wandered  in  these  strophes 

sub  luce  maligna, 
Inter  arundineasque  comas,  gravidumque  papaver, 
Et  tacitos  sine  labe  lacus,  sine  murmure  rivos, 


Literary  Position  and  Aims   239 

as  if  in  a  land  where  words  had  lost  half  their 
meaning  and  ideas  all  their  definition.  It  is 
a  curious  fact  that  "  obscurity  "  in  literature 
is  a  relative  thing,  and  that  the  world  soon 
learns  to  see  its  way  through  the  twilight 
writers.  Wordsworth  and  Tennyson  were  once 
thought "  obscure,"  and  it  is  only  quite  recently 
that  people  have  ceased  to  seem  affected  if 
they  do  not  find  difficulty  in  Browning.  With 
the  key  which  we  now  possess,  it  should  not  be 
any  longer  hard  to  open  the  casket  of  Pat- 
more's  mystery,  although  it  is  not  certain  that 
all,  or  many,  will  be  able  to  follow  the  symbol- 
ism to  its  extremity  without  finding  that  its 
audacity 

Stings  like  an  agile  bead  of  boiling  gold. 

Patmore  was  very  soon  assured  of  the  fact  that 
these  poems  were  not  welcomed,  if  understood, 
— and  least  when  understood, — by  a  majority  of 
English  Catholics.  He  admitted  in  one  of  his 
letters  that  he  should  have  to  wait  for  the 
invisible  Church  if  he  desired  to  be  appreciated. 
In  an  unpublished  letter  Newman  wrote  that 
"  I  do  not  like  mixing  up  amorousness  with 
religion,  since  they  are  two  such  very  irre- 


240         Coventry  Patmore 

concilable  elements  "  ;  and  the  scruples  of  the 
ordinary  Catholic  found  voice  in  the  entreaties 
of  Aubrey  de  Vere  that  Patmore  would 
moderate  his  ardour  and  suppress  his  later 
poems.  De  Vere  was  the  type  of  extreme 
circumspection,  who  feared  that  Patmore 
would  be  "  absolutely  misunderstood  through 
dullness  or  malignity,"  and  that  scandal  would 
ensue.  De  Vere  himself  was  an  extremely 
reputable  and  sensitive  Irish  bachelor,  of  sub- 
dued manners  and  nice  discretion,  while  the 
whole  arc  of  his  gentle  experience  contained 
no  fact  which  could  excuse  the  ardour  of  his 
friend,  when,  in  a  blast  of  incomprehensible 
religious  metaphysics,  he  burst  forth  with 

Gaze  and  be  not  afraid, 

Young  Lover  true  and  love-foreboding  Maid ; 

The  full  noon  of  deific  vision  bright 

Abashes  nor  abates 

No  spark  minute  of  Nature's  keen  delight, — 

'Tis  there  your  Hymen  vi^aits ! 

But  it  was  thus  that  Patmore's  more  ardent 
genius  naturally  ascended  in  rapturous  com- 
munion to  the  Deity,  and  he  could  not  bend 
his   fiery   footsteps    to    walk    in    cool,   green 


Coventry  Patmore. 

From  a  Sketch /o>  Siibjcxt  G>on/>  ly  J .  S.  Sargent,  R.A  ,  1S94. 


Literary  Position  and  Aims   241 

meadows  by  the  side  of  weaker  brethren.  The 
fervour  of  his  mystical  and  Catholic  poems 
has  been  attributed  to  his  admiration  of  St. 
John  of  the  Cross. ^  I  am  ready  to  admit  that 
the  peculiar  audacity  of  the  Psyche  odes,  of 
"  Auras  of  Delight,"  and  of  "  Sponsa  Dei," 
(the  poem  of  that  name,  beginning  "  What  is 
this  Maiden  fair  ?  ")  may  owe  not  a  little  to 
the  encouragement  given  to  the  English  poet 
by  the  study  of  his  Spanish  precursor's  Obras 
Espirituales,  but  I  must  record  that  when,  in 
1881,  I  found  Patmore  absorbed  in  St.  John 
of  the  Cross,  and  turning  back  every  other 
instant  with  ecstasy  to  some  inexpressible  and 
almost  intolerable  rapture,  I  received  the 
impression  that  he  had  but  recently  made  the 
acquaintance  of  the  Spanish  mystic.  Yet  by 
that  time  his  own  line  in  the  evolution  of  the 
sex-metaphor  had  long  been  taken,  and  many 
of  his  most  characteristic  odes  had  for  several 
years  been  printed.     It  is  true  that  he  had 

1  Patmore  was  acquainted  with  the  poems  of  the  great 
Spaniard  only  in  a  French  prose  translation.  He  would 
have  admired,  had  he  lived  to  read  them,  the  admirable 
versions,  in  the  metre  of  the  original,  which  Mr.  Arthur 
Symons  published  in  1902. 

16 


2^2         Coventry  Patmore 

long  been  familiar  with  Santa  Teresa,    whom 
it  seems  to  me  that  Patmore  resembled  not  a 
little  in  personal  character.     I  do  not  know 
how  it  is  that  he  quotes  that  "fair  sister   of 
the  seraphim  "  so  seldom,  if  at  all,  in  his  writ- 
ings,  and  I  cannot   find    her    name    in  Mr. 
Champneys'  volumes.     I    recollect,    however, 
Patmore's     telling    me  that     Santa    Teresa's 
Road  to   Perfection   had  exercised    upon   him 
a    profound    impression.      Upon     the    body 
of    his  later   poetry,  no   other   influences  are 
marked  than  that  of  St.  John  of  the  Cross  in 
respect  to  matter,  and  of  Milton  and  Spenser, 
to  some  faint  degree,  in  respect  to  manner. 
This  last  is  not  to  be  insisted  on.     I  confess 
I  see  little  in  later  Victorian  literature  which 
bears  the  stamp  of  so  much  originality,  com- 
bined with  such  absolute  distinction  of  form, 
as  the  best  of  Patmore's  religious  odes.    Their 
subject,  of  course,  must  always  remove  them 
from  popular  approval,  but  it  is  to  be  conceived 
that  a  small  circle,  of  those  who  comprehend, 
may  continue  as  time  goes  on  to  contemplate 
them  with  an  almost  idolatrous  admiration. 
When  Patmore    discovered,  between    1878 


Literary  Position  and  Aims   243 


and  1884,  that  the  faculty  for  expressing  him- 
self freely  in  verse  was  leaving  him,  he  began  to 
embody  his  ideas  in  clear,  nervous  and  aphor- 
istic prose.    He  wrote  four  small  volumes,  the 
first  and  most  brilliant  of  which,  S-ponsa  Dei, 
no  longer  exists.    The  otho-r^.  Principle  in  Art 
(1889),   Religio  Poet(B  (1893),   and  Rod,   Root 
and  flower  (1895),  contain  in  succinct  form  a 
summary  of  what  Patmore's  loves  and  hatreds, 
prejudices  and  inclinations  and  illusions,  were 
in  the  last  years  of  his  life.    Principle  in  Art 
deals  mainly  with  the  criticism  of  poetry  and 
architecture,  and  considerable  portions  of  this 
book  had  appeared,  in  one  form  or  another, 
long  previously.    Religio  Poetce  covers  a  wider 
ground,  but  covers  it  in  a  much  more  frag- 
mentary   manner,    mainly,    however,    in    the 
direction  of  proving  that  all  subjects  may  be 
treated  as  religion,  if  a  man  of  imagination  be 
the  teacher.     Rod,  Root  and  Flower  is  written 
with  the  violence  of  a  paradoxical  old  man 
who  feels  that  the  end  approaches,  and  who 
lifts  his  voice  that  he  may  be  listened  to.    Its 
golden  sayings  and  brief,  unfinished  essays  will 
be  read  with  delight  by  those  who  are  attracted 


2  44         Coventry  Patmore 

to  the  peculiar  spirit  of  Patmore  ;  to  those 
who  know  him  not,  they  may  occasionally 
seem  almost  insane  in  their  extravagant  in- 
dividualism. The  author  had  never  cared  to 
meet  his  weaker  brethren  half-way ;  now,  as 
Nero  is  said  to  have  done,  he  invites  them  to 
walk  in  his  garden,  and  darts  out  upon  them, 
dressed  like  a  wild  beast,  to  enjoy  their  terror. 
The  following  is  an  example  both  of  the  vigour 
of  Patmore's  latest  prose  style,  and  of  the  hard 
sayings  in  which  his  mysticism  indulged  : — 

"  The  obligatory  dogmata  of  the  Church  are 
only  the  seeds  of  life.  The  splendid  flowers 
and  the  delicious  fruits  are  all  in  the  corollaries, 
which  few,  besides  the  saints,  pay  any  atten- 
tion to.  Heaven  becomes  very  intelligible  and 
attractive  when  it  is  discerned  to  be — Woman." 

It  was  Patmore's  theory  that  the  Poet  alone 
has  the  power  of  so  saying  the  truths  which  it 
is  not  expedient  to  utter  that  their  warmth 
and  light  are  diffused,  while  their  scorching 
brilliance  remains  wholly  invisible.  It  is 
certain  that  this  theory  is  a  sound  one,  but  he 
seemed  to  forget  that  the  protection  of  the 
poet's  word  lies  in  his   art,   not  in  himself. 


Literary  Position  and  Aims   245 


Patmore,  wrapped  in  the  robe  of  his  dark  verse, 
might  with  impunity  say  many  things  which 
it  was  not  convenient  that  he  should  say  in 
open  prose.  But  it  is  scarcely  to  be  believed 
that  the  little  transcendental  essays  which 
form  the  section  called  "  Magna  Moralia  "  in 
Patmore's  latest  book  were  not  intended  to  be 
translated  into  the  nobler  order.  They  seem 
unfitted,  in  their  present  shape,  to  be  sub- 
mitted to  us,  because  incompletely  executed  ; 
or  they  give  us  the  impression  of  very  brilliant 
prose  translations  from  some  foreign  mystic 
poet.  If  the  reader,  for  instance,  will  examine 
the  following  passage  : — 

"  The  reconcilement  of  the  highest  with  the 
lowest,  though  an  infinite  felicity,  is  an  infinite 
sacrifice.  Hence  the  mysterious  and  apparently 
unreasonable  pathos  in  the  highest  and  most 
perfect  satisfactions  of  love.  The  Bride  is 
always  Amor  is  Victima.  The  real  and  inner- 
most sacrifice  of  the  Cross  was  the  consumma- 
tion of  the  descent  of  Divinity  into  the  flesh 
and  its  identification  therewith  ;  and  the  sigh 
which  all  creation  heaved  in  that  moment  has 
its  echo  in  that  of  mortal  love  in  the  like  descent. 


2^6         Coventry  Patmore 

That  sigh  is  the  inmost  heart  of  all  music," — 
he  will  feel  how  close  its  substance  is  to  that 
of  some  fragment  of  The  Unknown  Eros,  and 
he  will  acknowledge  that  all  it  lacks  to  com- 
plete its  beauty  and  significance  is  to  be 
clothed  in  such  verse  as  that  of  "  Deliciae 
Sapientiae,"  or  "  Legam  Tuam  Dilexi."  The 
later  prose  of  Patmore,  it  appears  to  me,  is  not 
very  important  except  as  extending  our  know- 
ledge of  his  mind,  and  as  giving  us  a  curious 
collection  of  the  raw  material  of  his  poetry. 

One  valuable  impression,  however,  we  gain 
from  a  study  of  Patmore's  later  prose.     We 
see  him  as  the  type,  in  recent  English  literature 
of  a  high  order  almost  the  solitary  type,  of 
absolute  faith.    He  was  no  propagandist ;    he 
made  no  efforts  of  any  conspicuous  kind  to 
communicate   his   belief   to    others.      It   was 
enough  for  him  to  enjoy  with  emphasis  his 
perfect  and  spontaneous  confidence  in  God. 
He  was  not  touched  by  curiosity  or  doubt, 
and  positive   knowledge,  of  a  scientific  kind, 
was  without  attraction  to  him.      A  passage 
very  characteristic  of  his  captious  and  sarcastic 
indifferentism  occurs  in  the  ode  called  "  The 
Two  Deserts  "  : — 


Literary  Position  and  Aims   247 


Not  greatly  moved  with  awe  am  I 

To  learn  that  we  can  spy 

Five  thousand  firmaments  beyond  our  own. 

The  best  that's  known 

Of  the  heavenly  bodies  does  them  credit  small  .  .  . 

The  Universe,  outside  our  living  Earth, 

Was  all  conceiv'd  in  the  Creator's  mirth  .  .  . 

Put  by  the  Telescope  ! 

Better  without  it  man  may  see, 

StretcVd  awful  in  the  husFd  midnight. 

The  ghost  of  his  eternity. 

Give  me  the  nobler  glass  that  swells  to  the  eye 

The  things  which  near  us  lie, 

Till  Science  rapturously  hails, 

In  the  minutest  water-drop, 

A  torment  of  innumerable  tails ; 

These  at  the  least  do  live. 

Such  speculations,  macrocosmic  or  micro- 
cosmic,  were  equally  unfitted  to  attract  Pat- 
more's  serious  thought.  He  lived  in  a  con- 
templation of  eternity,  and  he  saw  the  whole 
of  existence  in  relation  to  it.  There  were  no 
softened  outlines  in  his  landscape  ;  he  perceived, 
as  he  thought,  but  two  things,  the  radiance  of 
truth,  crystalline  and  eternal,  and  the  putre- 
scence of  wilful  and  hopeless  error. 

The  "  difhculties  "  which  assail  the  modern 
man  did  not  approach  him.    His  only  trouble 


248         Coventry   Patmore 


was  lest  the  flame  of  love  should  burn  low 
upon  his  personal  altar.  Excessive  in  all 
things,  he  lived  in  an  atmosphere  of  spiritual 
glory,  haughty,  narrow,  violent  in  the  extrava- 
gance of  his  humility. 

He   was   all   prejudice,    in   one   sense,    and 
yet  he  had,  in  another,  no  prejudices.     He 
embraced  the   unexpected   in  his   scheme   of 
Catholic  symbolism,  and  in  life  he  was  pro- 
foundly indifferent  to  criticism  of  his  lines  of 
thought.    Strictly  orthodox  as  it  was  his  pride 
to  be,  those  who  listened  to  his  conversation 
were  often  startled  by  luminous  appreciation 
of  things  which  seemed  to  lie  far  removed 
from  the  simplicity  of  faith.   This  was  because 
his  imagination  was  so  candid  that  each  image 
and  object  made  an  entirely  new  impression 
upon  it,  unaffected  by  conventional  tradition. 
His  hatreds  were  impulsive  and  instinctive  ;  he 
encouraged  them  because  he  looked  upon  them 
as  an  expression  of  the  force  with  which  he  re- 
pelled evil.      If  he  disliked  anything  it  must  be 
because  it  was  evil,  and  he  indulged  his  hatred  as 
being  the  very  crown  of  his  love  of  good.  He  had 
no  doubt  about  the  path  that  he  was  destined 


Literary  Position  and  Aiins   249 

to  traverse,  nor  about  his  lovely  and  sufficient 
Guide  along  it.  He  stood  up  against  the  world, 
secure  in  his  faith  in  God,  and  in  poetry 
which  is  the  handmaiden  of  God.  By  a  just 
intuition,  it  w^as  as  Ezekiel  that  Mr.  Sargent 
was  impelled  to  paint  this  the  latest  and 
fiercest  of  our  English  prophets. 

It  is  probably  not  very  unsafe  to  predict 
what  Patmore's  position  will  be  in  literary 
history.  He  does  not  stand  quite  in  the 
central  stream  of  the  age  in  which  he  lived. 
He  will  not  be  inevitably  thought  of  as  repre- 
sentative of  the  intellect  of  his  time,  like 
Tennyson,  nor  as  a  spreading  human  force, 
like  Browning,  nor  as  a  universal  stimulant 
and  irritant,  like  Matthew  Arnold.  His  con- 
tributions to  the  national  mind  will  be  far 
less  general  than  theirs,  mainly  because  of 
his  curious  limitations  of  sympathy.  Those 
who  do  not  feel  broadly  may  have  a  deep,  but 
they  cannot  expect  to  have  a  wide,  influence. 
They  cannot  suffuse  themselves  into  the 
civilization  of  the  race.  The  individualitv 
of  the  three  poets  I  have  named  was  soluble, 
and  as  a  matter    of    fact    particles    of    their 

17 


250         Coventry  Patmore 

substance  flow  already  in  the  veins  of  every 
cultivated  man.  Patmore  was  narrow,  and  he 
was  hard ;  there  is  that  in  his  genius  which 
refuses  to  dissolve. 

Yet  there  is  no  reason  why  his  fame  should 
be  less  durable  than  that  of  Tennyson  and 
Arnold,  although  it  must  always  be  smaller, 
and  of  a  radiance  less  extended.  Star  differeth 
from  star  in  magnitude,  but  a  light  is  not 
necessarily  extinguished  because  it  is  of  the 
second  species.  Patmore  will  be  preserved 
by  his  intensity,  and  by  the  sincerity  and 
economy  with  which  he  employed  his  art. 
Like  Gray,  like  Alfred  de  Vigny,  like  Leo- 
pardi  (with  whom  he  has  several  points  in 
common),  he  knew  the  confines  of  his  strength  ; 
he  strove  not  to  be  copious  but  to  be  uni- 
formly exquisite.  He  did  not  quite  reach 
his  aim,  but  even  Catullus  has  scarcely  done 
that.  The  peculiar  beauty  of  his  verse  is 
not  to  everv  one's  taste  ;  if  it  were  he  would 
have  that  universal  attractiveness  which  we 
have  admitted  that  he  lacks.  But  he  wrote, 
with  extreme  and  conscientious  care,  and 
with  impassioned  joy,  a  comparatively  small 


Literary  Position  and  Ai^ns   251 

body  of  poetry,  the  least  successful  portions 
of  which  are  yet  curiously  his  own,  while  the 
most  successful  fill  those  who  are  attuned  to 
them  with  an  exquisite  and  durable  pleasure. 
It  is  much  to  his  advantage  that  in  a  lax 
age,  and  while  moving  dangerously  near  to 
the  borders  of  sentimentality,  he  preserved 
with  the  utmost  constancy  his  lofty  ideal  of 
poetry.  His  natural  arrogance,  his  solitari- 
ness, helped  him  to  battle  against  what  was 
humdrum  and  easy-going  in  the  age  he  lived 
in.  He  was  not  in  any  sense  a  leader  of  men. 
He  lacked  every  quality  which  fills  others 
with  a  blind  desire  to  follow,  under  a  banner, 
any-whither,  for  the  mere  enthusiasm  of 
fighting.  It  was  difficult  even  to  be  Pat- 
more's  active  comrade,  so  ruthless  was  he  in 
checking  every  common  movement,  so  deter- 
mined was  he  to  be  in  a  protesting  minority 
of  one.  Yet  his  isolation,  looked  at  from 
another  point  of  view,  was  a  surprising  evi- 
dence of  his  strength,  and  it  is  not  difficult 
to  believe  that  pilgrim  after  pilgrim,  angry 
at  the  excesses  of  the  age  that  is  coming, 
and  wild  to  correct  its  errors,  will  soothe  the 


2^2         Coventry  Patmore 


beating  of  his  heart  by  an  hour  of  medita- 
tion over  the  lonely  grave  where  Coventry 
Patmore  lies,  wrapped  for  ever  in  the  rough 
habit  of  the  stern  Franciscan  order. 


THE    END. 


Butler  and  Tanner,  The  Sclvjood  Printing  Works,  Frame,  and  London 


Univer 

sity  of  British  Columbia  Library 

DATE  DUE 

■r-   ?) 

#1 

k-^-^ 

AMR  1 

n  1967 

f\V/w    A 

9'REcrn 

ASAR 

Pm9 

-po    0 

A  RFPTJ 

I01-40M-4-58. 

V.S. 

UNIVERSITY  OF  B.C.  LIBRARY 

'"  Nil  mil  mill  III  III  iiiiii  I Ill 


3  9424  02090  7975